16.06.2013 Views

For The Defense, December 2011 - DRI Today

For The Defense, December 2011 - DRI Today

For The Defense, December 2011 - DRI Today

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

Complex Claims Require<br />

Expert Knowledge...<br />

Rimkus Assists Clients Worldwide in the<br />

Resolution of Complex Claims and Disputes<br />

Since 1983, Rimkus has served<br />

thousands of clients in the United<br />

States, Canada, Europe, Asia, and<br />

Central and South America. <strong>The</strong><br />

world’s best-known companies have<br />

learned to rely on the Rimkus<br />

approach to problem solving. From<br />

origin and cause through the extent of<br />

loss, Rimkus offers more than 300<br />

experienced forensic engineers and<br />

technical professionals to analyze the<br />

facts and explain precisely what<br />

happened. Through real-world experience<br />

and consistent analysis, Rimkus<br />

delivers proven results throughout 34<br />

office locations worldwide.<br />

Rimkus<br />

TMConsulting<br />

Group, Inc.<br />

800-580-3228<br />

www.rimkus.com<br />

Houston • Dallas • Austin • San Antonio • McAllen • New Orleans • Lafayette • Atlanta • Chicago • Las Vegas • Denver • Tampa<br />

Orlando • Ft. Lauderdale • Jacksonville • Pensacola • Baltimore • Richmond • Los Angeles • San Francisco • Seattle • Phoenix • St. Louis<br />

Charlotte • Charleston • Jackson • Indianapolis • Oklahoma City • Little Rock • Nashville • New York • Boston • Madrid • London


On <strong>The</strong> RecORd<br />

“May I Be Heard?”<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> Is Listening<br />

By John E. Cuttino, <strong>DRI</strong> Board of Directors<br />

We all share a basic human desire to be heard—to have<br />

others listen to us. Is that not among the highest compliments—to<br />

have someone interested and willing to listen<br />

to what we have to say? Those of us in the legal profession<br />

have a particularly strong need to be heard and to convey<br />

our opinions or knowledge through the written or<br />

spoken word. How often have you pleaded, “Your honor,<br />

may I be heard?” Do you find it hard to resist filing just<br />

one more reply brief? I confess, it was nearly impossible<br />

for me to hold this column to a respectable length. Perhaps<br />

this need in us is a function of our personalities; we<br />

tend to consider ourselves smart, creative, and almost<br />

always in possession of something that the world needs<br />

to hear. Perhaps it is related to our legal education, which<br />

trains us to analyze mountains of information and to<br />

achieve some result that we must report. Or perhaps it<br />

stems from our professional lives and the steady stream<br />

of amazing facts, unique personalities, and quirks in the<br />

law that keep us entertained and provide “war stories”<br />

that we want to tell. Others notice this need in us also.<br />

In fact, my favorite layman’s quote about the legal profession<br />

is this: “Attorneys mistake talk for action.” <strong>The</strong>re<br />

is uncomfortable truth in that statement. Too often we<br />

think that if we can make ourselves heard on an issue<br />

long enough, if we can make just one more point, we have<br />

conquered it. Problem solved! Would our clients agree?<br />

My late father was an interesting and interested man.<br />

He was a seminary- educated theologian and minister, a<br />

college professor, and a wise and witty observer of human<br />

nature. His professional life included thousands of<br />

hours of speaking to classes, congregations, and countless<br />

other gatherings of varying sizes and seriousness.<br />

But he never missed an opportunity to remind me that<br />

he had learned far more by listening than by speaking. In<br />

his words, “You don’t learn much when you’re talking.”<br />

But listening is a vanishing art, apparently so close to<br />

extinction that we can take courses on “active listening”<br />

designed to “increase our productivity” and “improve<br />

our personal relationships.” In Henry IV, part 2, Shakespeare<br />

lamented “the disease of not listening,” a condition<br />

I believe has become considerably worse over the<br />

400 or so years since the “Bard of Avon” diagnosed it.<br />

Twenty-four-hour news cycles, cell phones, i- whatevers,<br />

and on- demand information make it mighty hard to listen<br />

to your friends, family, and colleagues, even when<br />

you want to. <strong>The</strong> fact is that real listening doesn’t just<br />

happen; it requires effort. And as difficult as it is for us<br />

as individuals to listen, it is even more difficult for an<br />

entire organization to listen. So when an organization<br />

does listen, it is noteworthy.<br />

Membership in <strong>DRI</strong> provides many advantages. Perhaps<br />

the greatest is belonging to a professional organization<br />

that considers listening vital to its mission.<br />

Listening has long been second nature in the culture of<br />

<strong>DRI</strong>. We began as the “<strong>Defense</strong> Research Institute” in<br />

1960, dedicated to acquiring information to use to educate,<br />

promote, and improve the civil defense bar. Our<br />

magnificent organization continues to listen today in<br />

ways large and small. In fact, listening is what <strong>DRI</strong> is<br />

designed to do. Consider these examples:<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> members listen to each other. This occurs in<br />

countless ways throughout <strong>DRI</strong> every day. <strong>DRI</strong>’s success<br />

depends on the meaningful participation of its volunteer<br />

membership. <strong>DRI</strong> members generate the ideas for educational<br />

seminar topics and speakers, articles and publications<br />

of interest to the profession, and research work<br />

on matters of current relevance, such as judicial independence,<br />

climate change, and tort reform. Through<br />

its structure of 29 substantive law committees and the<br />

Law Institute, <strong>DRI</strong> promotes free exchanges of thought.<br />

<strong>The</strong> <strong>DRI</strong> Board of Directors’ work is characterized by<br />

open discussion and, on a personal note, has afforded<br />

me the opportunity to share thoughts and ideas with<br />

some of the brightest folks that our profession has to<br />

offer, each of whom always listened with interest and<br />

open- mindedness. <strong>The</strong> success of the <strong>DRI</strong> <strong>2011</strong> national<br />

membership initiative is largely owing to the multitude<br />

of good ideas offered not only by the Membership Committee,<br />

but by many other members interested in growing<br />

the organization. <strong>DRI</strong> is likewise vitally interested in<br />

unique perspectives, as evidenced by the Diversity, the<br />

Women in the Law, and the Young Lawyers Committees,<br />

as well as <strong>DRI</strong> International. <strong>DRI</strong> and its individual<br />

members win when we listen to each other.<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> listens to the SLDOs. With its national reach,<br />

perspective, and vast educational resources, <strong>DRI</strong> stands<br />

as a valuable asset to the nation’s individual state and<br />

local defense organizations (SLDOs). <strong>The</strong> <strong>DRI</strong> State Representatives<br />

keep <strong>DRI</strong> advised about legal trends and<br />

challenges arising in the states. <strong>The</strong>se days in particular,<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> and the state-based defense organizations are “better<br />

together,” working to support each other and the civil<br />

defense bar. To that end, <strong>DRI</strong> always seeks input on how<br />

On <strong>The</strong> Record


<strong>DRI</strong>—<strong>The</strong> Voice<br />

of the <strong>Defense</strong> Bar<br />

Vol. 53, No. 12 <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

President Henry M. Sneath<br />

Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania<br />

Immediate Past President R. Matthew Cairns<br />

Concord, New Hampshire<br />

President-Elect Mary Massaron Ross<br />

Detroit, Michigan<br />

1st Vice President J. Michael Weston<br />

Cedar Rapids, Iowa<br />

2nd Vice President John Parker Sweeney<br />

Baltimore, Maryland<br />

Secretary-Treasurer Laura E. Proctor<br />

Nashville, Tennessee<br />

Executive Director John R. Kouris<br />

Deputy Executive Director Tyler Howes<br />

Director of Publications Jay Ludlam<br />

Editor Michelle Parrini<br />

Production Manager Julia Bergerud<br />

Contributing Editor Marge Motluck<br />

Advertising<br />

Representative Laurie P. Mokry<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong>, <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong>, Vol. 53, No. 12 (ISSN<br />

0015-6884). Copyright ©<strong>2011</strong>, <strong>DRI</strong>. All rights reserved.<br />

Published monthly by <strong>DRI</strong>, 55 West Monroe Street ~<br />

Suite 2000, Chicago, Illinois 60603. Telephone: (312)<br />

795-1101. Fax: (312) 795-0747.<br />

Periodicals postage paid at Chicago, Illinois, and at<br />

additional mailing offices. Subscription price is $65.00<br />

per year, and, for <strong>DRI</strong> members, is included in the membership<br />

dues. Individual copies are $7.00 for <strong>DRI</strong> members<br />

and $12.00 for non-members, plus postage and<br />

handling.<br />

POSTMASTER: Send address changes to <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong><br />

<strong>Defense</strong>, <strong>DRI</strong>, 55 West Monroe Street ~ Suite 2000, Chicago,<br />

Illinois 60603.<br />

Correspondence and manuscripts should be sent to<br />

the Editor.<br />

All views, opinions and conclusions expressed in this<br />

magazine are those of the authors, and do not necessarily<br />

reflect the opinion and/or policy of <strong>DRI</strong> and its<br />

leadership.<br />

2 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

In ThIs Issue<br />

1 On <strong>The</strong> Record<br />

“May I Be Heard?” <strong>DRI</strong> Is Listening By John E. Cuttino, <strong>DRI</strong> Board of Directors<br />

4 <strong>DRI</strong> News<br />

Members on the Move • <strong>DRI</strong> Calendar<br />

6 <strong>2011</strong> Annual Meeting<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> <strong>Today</strong>—<strong>The</strong> Next 50 Years<br />

ProducT LIabILITy<br />

26 Past Is Prologue<br />

Still No Service for Cell<br />

Phone Radiation Litigation<br />

By Lawrence G. Cetrulo,<br />

Michael J. Cahalane<br />

and Robert J.L. Moore<br />

ProfessIonaL LIabILITy<br />

34 <strong>The</strong> Times <strong>The</strong>y Are A-Changin’<br />

Lawyers’ Professional Liability Insurance<br />

By Stephen S. van Wert<br />

drug and MedIcaL devIce<br />

40 FDA Regulation<br />

Off-Label Promotion and the First Amendment<br />

By Michael A. Walsh<br />

TruckIng Law<br />

48 From the Chair<br />

One New Idea—One New Friend<br />

By Kurt M. Rozelsky<br />

50 Rapid Response Teams<br />

Investigation of Catastrophic Accidents<br />

By Durward D. Casteel and Aaron J. Messer<br />

55 To Cooperate or Not…That Is the Question!<br />

Postaccident Police Investigations<br />

By Brian Del Gatto and Julia Paridis<br />

59 An Essential Element of Risk Management<br />

Battling Bias Against Truckers<br />

By Stockard R. Hickey III and Paula J. Gabier, Ph.D.<br />

31 One Size Doesn’t Fit All<br />

Analyzing Punitive Damages<br />

Reprehensibility<br />

By Diane Flannery<br />

and Jason Burnette<br />

78 Writers’ Corner<br />

Social Proof: Why Precedents Are Persuasive By Linda Morkan<br />

80 Think Globally<br />

10 Tips: Obtaining Evidence Successfully in Canada to Use in a <strong>For</strong>eign Proceeding<br />

By Richard McCluskey and Lisa Parliament<br />

88 Advocates and New Members<br />

63 Welcome to the United States<br />

Mexico as a Partner Under<br />

the <strong>2011</strong> Trucking MOU<br />

By Jenifer L. Kienle and William B. Springer<br />

66 Wake-Up Call for Carrier and Driver<br />

Falling Asleep Can Result<br />

in Punitive Damages<br />

By Marshal M. Pitchford<br />

and Christopher E. Cotter<br />

71 FMSCA Safety Evaluation<br />

CSA—<strong>The</strong> Final Version?<br />

By Philip M. Gulisano and Thomas J. Lang


© <strong>2011</strong> Thomson Reuters L-367045/11-11<br />

Thomson Reuters and the Kinesis logo are trademarks of Thomson Reuters.<br />

JD BY DAY,<br />

DJ BY NIGHT.<br />

| Rishi Bagga (a.k.a. DJ Rishi B)<br />

Business Attorney, Orlando<br />

“As a solo attorney just starting out, I wanted<br />

to keep my expenses down yet still be fast and<br />

confi dent in my business law research. Once I<br />

tried WestlawNext ® I knew it was the way to go.<br />

It helps me prepare to stand before a judge,<br />

and gives me more time to stand behind a<br />

turntable.”<br />

westlawlifestyle.com


<strong>DRI</strong> Services<br />

55 West Monroe Street<br />

Suite 2000<br />

Chicago, Illinois 60603<br />

Phone (312) 795-1101<br />

Fax (312) 795-0747<br />

Internet www.dri.org<br />

E-mail dri@dri.org<br />

Hours<br />

8:30-4:30 CST<br />

Monday-Friday<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> Staff Contacts (direct-dial<br />

numbers in area code 312).<br />

■ Membership Services<br />

■ Change of Address<br />

■ Group Life Insurance<br />

■ Disability and<br />

Major Medical<br />

■ Accidental Death<br />

and Dismembermemt<br />

■ Professional Liability<br />

Insurance<br />

■ <strong>DRI</strong> Credit Card Program<br />

e-Mail: membership@dri.org<br />

Cheryl Palombizio, 698-6207<br />

Ashley Chase, 698-6250<br />

Marge Motluck, 698-6237<br />

Sarah M. Vlcek, 698-6258<br />

■ <strong>DRI</strong> Committees<br />

e-Mail: committees@dri.org<br />

Lynn Conneen, 698-6221<br />

Char Graczyk, 698-6243<br />

■ Meeting Services<br />

Lisa M. Sykes, 698-6233<br />

Beth DeMars, 698-6234<br />

Sandra Galindo, 698-6254<br />

■ Annual Meeting<br />

e-Mail: annualmeeting@dri.org<br />

■ Advertising/Marketing/<br />

Sponsorship<br />

e-Mail: marketing@dri.org<br />

Katie Malinich, 698-6256<br />

Laurie P. Mokry, 698-6259<br />

Megan O’Neil, 698-6244<br />

■ Expert Witness Database<br />

■ <strong>DRI</strong> Online<br />

■ Website Content Mgmt<br />

e-Mail: ewd@dri.org<br />

John Hovis, 698-6218<br />

■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong><br />

e-Mail: ftd@dri.org<br />

■ In-House <strong>Defense</strong> Quarterly<br />

e-Mail: idq@dri.org<br />

Jay Ludlam, 698-6210<br />

■ <strong>The</strong> Voice<br />

e-Mail: thevoice@dri.org<br />

Barb Lowery, 698-6219<br />

■ Legislation<br />

e-Mail: legislation@dri.org<br />

■ Publication Orders<br />

e-Mail: publ-orders@dri.org<br />

■ Seminars<br />

e-Mail: seminars@dri.org<br />

Jennifer Cout, 698-6205<br />

Stefanie R. Favia, 698-6241<br />

■ Webconferences/CLE<br />

Jamie Rocks, 698-6212<br />

■ Customer Service<br />

e-Mail: custservice@dri.org<br />

Tiffany Caldwell, 698-6230<br />

Angelique Diaz-Rodriguez,<br />

698-6257<br />

Shnese Ingram, 698-6255<br />

■ Website<br />

■ Discussion Lists<br />

e-Mail: webmaster@dri.org<br />

dRI news<br />

4 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

Members on the Move West agreed to provide attendees with relevant sec-<br />

Daniel T. Rabbitt, Jr., of St. Louis, a fellow of the<br />

American College of Trial Lawyers and listed in the<br />

Best Lawyers in America under the Personal Injury<br />

<strong>Defense</strong> Category for the last 23 years, started the<br />

Rabbitt Law Firm LLC earlier this year and recently<br />

moved to permanent space.<br />

Duane Morris partner Demetrious C. (Jim) Batsides<br />

will be installed as the new president of the Trial<br />

Attorneys of New Jersey at the organization’s 44th<br />

Annual Trial Bar Banquet. Mr. Batsides is a trial attorney<br />

in Duane Morris’s Newark, New Jersey, and<br />

New York City offices. His practice focuses on the defense<br />

and counseling of health care companies; clinical<br />

and genetics laboratories; pharmaceutical and<br />

medical device manufacturers; medical and laboratory<br />

professionals; and product distributors, retailers,<br />

and manufacturers. He has extensive experience<br />

in cases involving complex liability and medical causation<br />

issues and has represented clients in cases involving<br />

claims for significant personal injuries and<br />

economic damages from catastrophic neurological<br />

injury wrongful death, wrongful birth, loss of fertility,<br />

toxic exposure, and failure to diagnose cancer.<br />

Mr. Batsides also routinely counsels health care clients<br />

and products manufacturers on risk management<br />

best practices and regulatory compliance issues.<br />

Marie Milie Jones has been awarded the St. Thomas<br />

More Award, the highest honor given by the St. Thomas<br />

More Society for Catholic lawyers. Following the annual<br />

Red Mass on October 11, <strong>2011</strong>, Ms. Jones was<br />

presented this honor at a dinner held at Duquesne University.<br />

This award coincides annually with the Red<br />

Mass, wherein guidance and blessings are sought for<br />

the bench and bar. Ms. Jones currently serves as chair<br />

of the board of directors of Duquesne University and is<br />

a member of the board of regents of St. Vincent Seminary.<br />

She practices law in the recently formed boutique<br />

litigation firm of JonesPassodelis, P.L.L.C.<br />

On Friday, October 21, <strong>2011</strong>, Dennis Wall of Winter<br />

Springs and Orlando, Florida, co- presented a West<br />

Legal Education Webinar, “Disasters in Insurance.”<br />

tions from one of Mr. Wall’s book, CATClaims: Insurance<br />

Coverage for Natural and Man-Made Disasters,<br />

as well as PowerPoint slides drafted especially for<br />

the webinar.<br />

Robert J. Sniffen and Michael P. Spellman, the<br />

two principals of Sniffen & Spellman, P.A., have<br />

again been selected by their peers for inclusion in the<br />

2012 edition of Best Lawyers in America in the practice<br />

areas of employment law management, labor law<br />

management and litigation labor and employment.<br />

Selection to Best Lawyers is based on an exhaustive<br />

and rigorous peer- review survey (comprising more<br />

that 3.9 million confidential evaluations by fellow<br />

top attorneys).<br />

Williams Venker & Sanders has been included<br />

in U.S. News & World Report’s <strong>2011</strong> Best Law Firms<br />

listing for the St. Louis metropolitan area. <strong>The</strong> firm<br />

was given the highest ranking of “Tier 1” for its work<br />

in medical malpractice defense, personal injury<br />

defense, and product liability defense. This is the second<br />

consecutive year that Williams Venker & Sanders<br />

has received the Tier 1 ranking in these three<br />

practice areas. Williams Venker & Sanders partners<br />

and <strong>DRI</strong> members <strong>The</strong>odore J. Williams, Jr., and<br />

Paul N. Venker have been included in the Best Lawyers<br />

in America rankings for many years.<br />

Reminger Co. LPA is proud to announce that two<br />

of their partners, Kenneth P. Abbarno and Mario<br />

C. Ciano have been honored as 2012 Best Lawyers<br />

in America “Lawyers of the Year” for Cleveland.<br />

Mr. Abbarno received the recognition in the area of<br />

transportation law, and Mr. Ciano in personal injury<br />

litigation defense. Honorees are selected by conducting<br />

peer- review surveys in which thousands of<br />

leading lawyers confidentially evaluate their peers.<br />

<strong>The</strong> lawyers honored as “Lawyers of the Year” have<br />

received particularly high ratings in these surveys by<br />

earning a high level of respect among their peers for<br />

their professionalism, ability, and integrity.<br />

Marge Motluck<br />

Diversity and Inclusion in <strong>DRI</strong>: A Statement of Principle<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> is the largest international membership organization of attorneys defending the interests<br />

of business and individuals in civil litigation.<br />

Diversity is a core value at <strong>DRI</strong>. Indeed, diversity is fundamental to the success of the<br />

organization, and we seek out and embrace the innumerable benefits and contributions that the perspectives,<br />

backgrounds, cultures, and life experiences a diverse membership provides.<br />

Inclusiveness is the chief means to increase the diversity of <strong>DRI</strong>’s membership and leadership positions. <strong>DRI</strong>’s<br />

members and potential leaders are often also members and leaders of other defense organizations. Accordingly,<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> encourages all national, state, and local defense organizations to promote diversity and inclusion in their<br />

membership and leadership.


Calendar<br />

Upcoming events<br />

of interest to<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> members and<br />

other defense lawyers<br />

<strong>For</strong> more information<br />

about any of these<br />

events, call <strong>DRI</strong><br />

Customer Service at<br />

(312) 795-1101,<br />

or visit our website at<br />

www.dri.org.<br />

DRi Calend


<strong>DRI</strong> ToDay—<br />

<strong>The</strong> NexT<br />

50 yeaRs<br />

<strong>2011</strong> annuaL MeeTIng<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> was proud to bring this year’s Annual Meeting—<strong>DRI</strong>’s 16th—back to Washington,<br />

D.C., where our nation’s capital played host to attendees of the defense bar’s<br />

signature event from October 26–30. <strong>The</strong> Annual Meeting, now recognized as a<br />

world-class program and a must- attend event for defense bar leaders, defense lawyers,<br />

and corporate counsel, set new highs in terms of blockbuster speakers and also<br />

delivered the top-notch continuing legal education events, important committee<br />

and state and local defense organizations (SLDO) meetings, and endless networking<br />

opportunities that have come to be expected.<br />

More than 1,500 attendees heard from President Bill Clinton, Founder of the William<br />

J. Clinton Foundation and 42nd President of the United States, on how to embrace<br />

our common humanity. Associate Justice of the U.S. Supreme Court Antonin Scalia and<br />

Bryan A. Garner, Founder and President of LawProse, Inc., presented excerpts from<br />

their recent collaboration, Making Your Case: <strong>The</strong> Art of Persuading Judges, and shared<br />

insights on the principles of persuasion, legal reasoning, brief writing and oral argument.<br />

Nora O’Donnell, chief White House correspondent for CBS, addressed the SLDO<br />

Leadership Breakfast attendees, providing a detailed sense of the complex issues in the<br />

news today and insights on the key Washington power players. Attendees of the Thursday<br />

Awards Luncheon were treated to a presentation by political columnist, TV personality,<br />

and radio host Tony Blankley, who presented on <strong>The</strong> Politics of Change in a Crucial<br />

American Moment. John S. Pistole, Administrator of<br />

the TSA, gave attendees valuable insights in to our<br />

nation’s transportation and security system in his presentation<br />

on Transportation Security—Its Evolution<br />

and Future. Trial advocacy experts Thomas A. Mauet<br />

and Dominic J. Gianna provided the final substantive<br />

portion of the meeting with an interactive three-hour<br />

blockbuster that focused on dynamic ways to view the<br />

arts of advocacy and persuasion. Overall, more than<br />

90 speakers presented during three days of programs.<br />

Mark Your Calendars! <strong>The</strong> 17th <strong>DRI</strong> Annual Meeting will be<br />

held on October 24–28, 2012, at the New Orleans Marriott in New<br />

Orleans, Louisiana. Information regarding early registration and<br />

quality education will be available in the coming months.<br />

6 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

From left: Matt Cairns, Toyja Kelley,<br />

Karen Glickstein, Cary Hiltgen (partially<br />

hidden), John Kuppens, Laura Proctor,<br />

John Kouris (partially hidden), Mike<br />

Weston (partially hidden), Lise<br />

Spacapan, Mary Massaron Ross, John<br />

Parker Sweeney, Henry Sneath<br />

<strong>The</strong> Annual Meeting means the<br />

election of new <strong>DRI</strong> leadership, and the organization<br />

is honored to announce its new<br />

president, Henry M. Sneath of Picadio Sneath<br />

Miller & Norton PC in Pittsburgh. Continuing<br />

to serve the organization as an officer is<br />

R. Matthew Cairns of Gallagher, Callahan<br />

& Gartrell PC in Concord, New Hampshire,<br />

who is now immediate past president.<br />

Mary Massaron Ross of Plunkett Cooney<br />

PC in Detroit is now <strong>DRI</strong>’s president- elect,<br />

and J. Michael Weston of Lederer Weston<br />

Craig PLC in Cedar Rapids, Iowa, rises to<br />

first vice president. Each year, by election of<br />

the <strong>DRI</strong> Board of Directors, two new officers<br />

are also chosen at the Annual Meeting.<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> congratulates John Parker Sweeney of<br />

Womble Carlyle Sandridge & Rice PLLC<br />

in Baltimore for his election to the office<br />

of second vice president. Mr. Sweeney will<br />

become the <strong>DRI</strong> President in 2014. Laura E.<br />

Proctor of LP Building Products in Nashville,<br />

Tennessee, was again elected as the<br />

organization’s secretary- treasurer.<br />

National directors were also elected to<br />

serve on <strong>DRI</strong>’s board: Karen R. Glickstein of<br />

Polsinelli Shughart PC in Kansas City, Missouri;<br />

Toyja E. Kelley of Tydings & Rosenberg<br />

LLP in Baltimore; John F. Kuppens of<br />

Nelson Mullins Riley & Scarborough LLP<br />

in Columbia, South Carolina; and Lise T.<br />

Spacapan of Jenner & Block LLP in Chicago.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y join <strong>DRI</strong>’s new regional directors who<br />

were selected this summer: R. Bruce Barze,<br />

Jr., of Balch & Bingham in Birmingham, Alabama;<br />

John J. Burke of Hall Farley Oberrecht<br />

in Boise, Idaho; Stephen R. Crislip of<br />

Jackson Kelly in Charleston, West Virginia;<br />

and Glenn M. Zakaib of Cassels Brock &<br />

Blackwell in Toronto, Ontario.


A young guest gets hands-on reporting<br />

experience at the Newseum.<br />

As always, the Annual Meeting<br />

featured evening entertainment,<br />

beginning on Wednesday<br />

with the First-Time Attendees<br />

and <strong>DRI</strong> New Member Reception<br />

in the Exhibit Showcase, which<br />

was followed by the never- to-<br />

be- missed Welcome Reception—<br />

D.C. Style! Thursday highlights<br />

included the very popular Diversity<br />

Reception and the off-site<br />

networking reception at the Newseum,<br />

the world’s most interactive<br />

museum, where attendees<br />

were treated to live music and<br />

great food in a place where five<br />

centuries of news history meets<br />

up- to- the- second technology.<br />

Never to be outdone, the Young Lawyers<br />

Committee once again hosted a terrific<br />

networking reception on Friday evening.<br />

<strong>The</strong> meeting concluded on Saturday<br />

evening with the annual President’s<br />

Gala—an evening devoted to excellent<br />

food, wine, and stimulating conversation.<br />

Along with the announcement of the new<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> leadership, this year’s gala featured<br />

the conclusion of <strong>DRI</strong>’s silent auction, and<br />

the drawing of raffle winners. Both the<br />

auction and the raffle raised money for<br />

this year’s beneficiary, the National Foundation<br />

for Judicial Excellence. Heartfelt<br />

thanks to all of the raffle participants, auction<br />

winners and bidders, and especially<br />

to the auction item donors, as the auction<br />

raised $35,000 and the raffle $4,500!<br />

<strong>The</strong> Thursday evening reception’s setting in the Newseum.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Newseum houses a broadcast antenna that stood<br />

atop the World Trade Center’s North Tower.<br />

Attendees meet at the Newseum’s historic<br />

section of the Berlin Wall.<br />

Attendees browse the<br />

selections available<br />

at the Silent Auction.<br />

Images of American presidents, including<br />

John F. Kennedy, set the mood at<br />

Wednesday evening’s<br />

Welcome<br />

Reception—<br />

D.C. Style!<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 7


Embracing Our<br />

Common Humanity—<br />

President Clinton<br />

Headlines <strong>2011</strong> <strong>DRI</strong><br />

Annual Meeting<br />

“We have something very, very<br />

special for everybody,” announced then<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> President- Elect Henry M. Sneath to<br />

a packed ballroom, as he introduced this<br />

year’s featured Annual Meeting speaker.<br />

He was right. <strong>DRI</strong> was honored to welcome<br />

Bill Clinton, 42nd president of the<br />

United States, to the blockbuster stage,<br />

where he delivered a sobering yet hopeful<br />

message to Annual Meeting attendees<br />

and their guests on “Embracing Our<br />

Common Humanity.”<br />

In opening his address, President Clinton<br />

said that people often ask him about<br />

the nation’s potential long-term decline<br />

and whether we have started to see the<br />

beginning of the end of America. “A lot<br />

of people are betting against us,” he said,<br />

“but I wouldn’t do it if I were you.” <strong>The</strong><br />

president went on to explain why he felt<br />

that way and discussed, in the context of<br />

the world today, several of the important<br />

problems faced by the country.<br />

8 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

First, however, President Clinton<br />

offered the audience some positives. <strong>The</strong><br />

president said that scientific research<br />

represents one example of how the world<br />

cooperates in some remarkable ways.<br />

He pointed to recent discoveries such as<br />

planets outside of our solar system, new<br />

information about our hominid ancestors,<br />

and recent developments in particle<br />

physics that may, in our lifetimes, upend<br />

everything that we think that we know<br />

about space and time. He said that cooperation<br />

is also what we need to achieve<br />

the goals of solving economic problems<br />

and ameliorating bad social conditions.<br />

“In the world we live in,” said President<br />

Clinton, “we’ve learned one thing:<br />

that the most important characteristic<br />

of the twenty-first century is our interdependence.”<br />

Interdependence, he said,<br />

can be good or bad, and the president<br />

told attendees that he organizes his life<br />

around a principle that involves build-<br />

ing up the positive, while reducing the<br />

negative, forces of our interdependence.<br />

In discussing the massive problems<br />

facing our country and the world today,<br />

President Clinton devoted significant<br />

time to the issue of inequality, which he<br />

said is far too pervasive to hold societies<br />

together and keep people working cooperatively.<br />

He talked about how social<br />

challenges—whether stemming from<br />

economic strife, education shortcomings,<br />

climate change-driven disasters, or<br />

disease—present themselves very differently<br />

in poor countries than in wealthy<br />

countries. Poor countries lack systems,<br />

the kind of systems that provide many of<br />

the things that we in this country probably<br />

take for granted. <strong>For</strong> example, the<br />

reason that Haiti experienced a cholera<br />

outbreak was that it lacked a sanitation<br />

system. Inadequate health care<br />

systems in poor countries have fueled<br />

the spread of AIDS. Poor countries are


in need of improved education systems,<br />

honest governance systems, and systems<br />

designed to attract investments and<br />

improve infrastructure.<br />

While poor countries suffer from<br />

these systems voids, in wealthy countries,<br />

the systems in place can become<br />

problematic, according to President Clinton.<br />

In wealthy countries, systems now<br />

function primarily to preserve the systems,<br />

and the people running the systems<br />

are more interested in holding on to<br />

what they have than working to advance<br />

the purposes for which the systems were<br />

originally designed. This, he believes,<br />

is evident in the tensions surrounding<br />

income disparity, the lack of a good,<br />

vibrant debate on role of government,<br />

and regular attempts to disenfranchise<br />

the American voters. That is why building<br />

and reforming systems, by working<br />

with governments and the private sector,<br />

is a primary focus of the work that<br />

he does with his foundation.<br />

“We’re going to be fine,” said President<br />

Clinton, “but we need to have the right<br />

debate. And in the world, we need to keep<br />

in mind that the choices will be more<br />

Your membership<br />

in <strong>DRI</strong> is as<br />

unique as you are<br />

Use the new (private) Member<br />

Dashboard on the <strong>DRI</strong><br />

website—a one of a kind tool<br />

that enables you to view and<br />

track activites tied to your<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> membership. You can<br />

securely access the following<br />

information:<br />

■ <strong>DRI</strong> CLE Materials<br />

(brochures, course<br />

materials and rosters)<br />

■ <strong>DRI</strong> Activities<br />

■ <strong>DRI</strong> Membership Details<br />

■ <strong>DRI</strong> Advocates<br />

inequality or a future of shared prosperity;<br />

more instability or a future of shared<br />

responsibility; and a sense of our common<br />

humanity, which will lead us to do<br />

the right thing to save the planet for our<br />

children and grandchildren.”<br />

After concluding his speech, President<br />

Clinton fielded several questions<br />

from Mr. Sneath. When Mr. Sneath asked<br />

the president about his view on the current<br />

negative political discourse, especially<br />

as presented by the media, the<br />

president said that the debate we’re having<br />

right now is not a real debate, and<br />

that he pleads that we actually get down<br />

to a discussion of what our real choices<br />

are. Asked to evaluate the relationship<br />

between terrorism and the economy,<br />

Mr. Clinton recalled a recent address<br />

Secretary of State Hillary Clinton gave<br />

in which she emphasized that economic<br />

strength cannot be divorced from<br />

national security. According to the president,<br />

if people in the United States do<br />

not feel secure enough in their own economic<br />

fortunes, they are not going to<br />

support the investment needed to build<br />

more partnerships around the world and<br />

reduce the threat of terrorism. When Mr.<br />

Sneath asked how we can rebuild confidence<br />

in the financial markets without<br />

creating inequities, President Clinton<br />

emphasized the importance of addressing<br />

mortgage debt and updating infrastructure<br />

if we want to see a return to the<br />

growth of the 1990s. Finally, when asked<br />

to identify the accomplishment from<br />

his presidency that makes him the most<br />

proud, President Clinton gave Mr. Sneath<br />

a specific answer and a general one. Specifically,<br />

he pointed to the 22.7 million<br />

jobs created during his administration,<br />

92 percent of which were in the private<br />

sector, as well the 7.7 million people who<br />

moved from poverty to the middle class<br />

during those eight years, which was 100<br />

times as many as during President Ronald<br />

Reagan’s two terms. He also said that<br />

he was generally proud of the fact that<br />

when he left office, it was understood that<br />

the government, the private sector, and<br />

individuals had to cooperate to achieve<br />

progress. People had confidence in government<br />

and expected to solve problems<br />

together.<br />

<strong>The</strong> new Member Dashboard and<br />

enhanced My<strong>DRI</strong> Profile oer you a<br />

unique and compelling opportunity<br />

to demonstrate your expertise to<br />

your clients and are great ways to<br />

maximize your membership in <strong>DRI</strong>.<br />

■ ENGAGE ■ CONNECT ■ GROW ■ LEARN ■ <strong>The</strong> <strong>DRI</strong> Community<br />

Login today at<br />

www.dri.org<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 9


Scalia and Garner: Making Your Case—<br />

<strong>The</strong> Art of Persuading Judges<br />

Bryan A. Garner (left) and<br />

Justice Antonin Scalia<br />

<strong>The</strong> <strong>2011</strong> Annual Meeting blockbuster<br />

line up of speakers kicked off on<br />

Thursday morning with United States<br />

Supreme Court Justice Antonin Scalia<br />

and award- winning author and leading<br />

legal editor Bryan A. Garner, who joined<br />

forces to write a book to address the ageold<br />

question: How do effective advocates<br />

persuade courts to decide cases in<br />

favor of their clients? Teaching from several<br />

sections of their book, Making Your<br />

Case: <strong>The</strong> Art of Persuading Judges, the<br />

two offered advice, with a healthy dose of<br />

humor, to a full ballroom on how lawyers<br />

can achieve best results in brief writing<br />

and oral argument, along with warnings<br />

on practices to avoid.<br />

<strong>For</strong> example, recalling their book’s<br />

section on never overstating your case,<br />

Mr. Garner said that the advocate should<br />

ask him- or herself if he or she can understate<br />

the case and still have it work. If, in<br />

your argument, you are “having to rely<br />

on words like ‘clearly’ and ‘obviously’<br />

and that sort of thing to carry your way,<br />

it’s not a good argument,” he said. On the<br />

book’s section on why you should lead<br />

with your strongest point, Mr. Garner<br />

10 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

japed that it’s “because judges are most<br />

awake at the beginning of the argument.”<br />

He also said “first impressions last,” that<br />

“if you begin with a strong argument, the<br />

judge will think you have a strong case,”<br />

and that “in some contexts, such as oral<br />

argument, you may never get off your<br />

first point.”<br />

Justice Scalia then addressed the question<br />

of whether you should still lead with<br />

your best argument if you are second to<br />

argue, or if it is better to first refute the<br />

arguments that your opponent has just<br />

made. On that point, he said that he and<br />

Mr. Garner agreed with Aristotle’s philosophy<br />

that a previous argument must<br />

first be refuted, especially if it was well<br />

received. “You have to make space,” said<br />

Justice Scalia, drawing on his experience<br />

from the bench, “you have to knock down<br />

this powerful argument…, then I can listen<br />

to you.”<br />

Scalia and Garner also talked about<br />

the importance of making sure that<br />

the arguments upon which you rely are<br />

responsible and defensible, while at the<br />

same time having the sense to yield the<br />

indefensible points in your case. “Yield<br />

ostentatiously!” Justice Scalia recommended,<br />

“Show the court how reasonable<br />

you are.”<br />

In presenting any brief or oral argument,<br />

Justice Scalia underscored how<br />

important it is to “get the issue out front.”<br />

He remarked that he is surprised at the<br />

number of briefs he reads (not from his<br />

Court) that start with a recitation of the<br />

facts, which only leaves him wondering<br />

what he is supposed to be looking for—<br />

what’s important? He also underscored<br />

the importance of knowing your audience.<br />

“You should scope out the judges<br />

you’re appearing for profoundly before<br />

you write your brief or before you stand<br />

up,” Justice Scalia said.<br />

Mr. Garner spoke about the nuts and<br />

bolts of composing briefs, touching on<br />

the importance of effective point headings.<br />

He also addressed some points<br />

of oral argument strategy, reminding<br />

attendees that during oral argument,<br />

questions go one way. You should never<br />

ask a judge what he or she would have<br />

done in certain circumstances or even<br />

if you’ve answered a judge’s question to<br />

his or her satisfaction. On the subject of<br />

questions, Justice Scalia said that good<br />

advocates should welcome not only questions,<br />

but also hypotheticals from the<br />

bench. He admonished attendees to avoid<br />

a practice that vexes him, which is when<br />

a lawyer responds to a hypothetical presented<br />

by the court by saying that it’s “not<br />

this case.” He knows it’s not this case, it’s<br />

a hypothetical! As an appellate judge, his<br />

main concern is not necessarily with the<br />

result of the case before him—he is in<br />

charge of creating a rule. “If it produces<br />

a happy result in this case, that’s wonderful,”<br />

said Justice Scalia, “but my main<br />

concern is [whether] this rule will produce<br />

justice in the vast majority of cases<br />

to which it will be applied in the future.”<br />

Justice Scalia and Mr. Garner were<br />

kind enough to remain long after the<br />

conclusion of their presentation for a<br />

book signing, of which several hundred<br />

Annual Meeting attendees and their<br />

guests were pleased to take advantage.


Tony Blankley—<strong>The</strong> Politics of Change<br />

in a Crucial American Moment<br />

A special feature during this<br />

year’s <strong>DRI</strong> Annual Meeting Awards Luncheon<br />

was the presentation by columnist,<br />

TV personality, and radio host,<br />

Tony Blankley, who provided a clear<br />

and witty view of American politics in<br />

real time. Calling on his years as a pundit,<br />

commentator, and party strategist,<br />

he unscrambled the complexities of the<br />

political puzzle and positioned them in<br />

a precise and nuanced way. Mr. Blankley<br />

discussed the current political dynamic<br />

in Washington, D.C., and the forces that<br />

we can expect to drive policy changes in<br />

the foreseeable future.<br />

Mr. Blankley said that he has “a global<br />

sense about what might be happening”<br />

and believes that we’re moving—not only<br />

in the United States, but in Western European<br />

democracies—into a new era of politics.<br />

Since World War II, incumbents<br />

have had the best positions to achieve<br />

election, he explained. With the exception<br />

of President Jimmy Carter’s one<br />

term in the wake of the Watergate scandal,<br />

“we have not had a single time when<br />

one party or the other took control of<br />

the White House and didn’t hold it for<br />

at least eight years.” He said that now, as<br />

he observes not only President Obama’s<br />

approval ratings, but also those of many<br />

European leaders, incumbents will have<br />

difficulty holding voter confidence, given<br />

the state of the world economy. “As long<br />

as these conditions are not satisfactory to<br />

the average, middle- class, Western voter,<br />

it’s not going to be a happy task to be an<br />

incumbent.” He pointed to the dramatic<br />

number of national congressional seats<br />

that have changed parties in recent elections,<br />

and said that this force may drive<br />

the country’s future for a while.<br />

Mr. Blankley said that in recent<br />

years he has dubbed Washington, D.C.,<br />

“the most dangerous city in the world”<br />

because just a handful of people could<br />

make decisions that could shape the<br />

planet. Now, he thinks that Washington<br />

remains “the most dangerous city<br />

in America, because they can’t do anything.<br />

We can’t scratch our noses to save<br />

our lives,” he quipped. “This town is<br />

completely paralyzed and frozen in this<br />

gridlock and struggle of two parties who<br />

are raging at each other.” Mr. Blankley<br />

said that this political climate has<br />

shaken people’s confidence in government<br />

and pointed to startlingly low polling<br />

numbers on consumer confidence as<br />

evidence.<br />

Although current approval numbers<br />

would not seem likely to instill much<br />

optimism in the Obama camp, when<br />

discussing the president’s reelection<br />

chances, Mr. Blankley cautioned that<br />

we cannot know the future, and President<br />

Obama does have some things<br />

on his side—for instance, the Republican<br />

slate. He said that it reminded him<br />

of the old Henny Youngman one liner:<br />

when asked, “How’s your wife?,” Mr.<br />

Youngman would respond, “Compared<br />

to what?” Mr. Blankley said that he looks<br />

at the president and sees this admirable,<br />

highly intelligent, articulate man—<br />

and then he looks at the other side. Of<br />

the Republican candidates, he believes<br />

that Mr. Romney is in a “pretty strong<br />

position,” but he stopped short of calling<br />

him a frontrunner. <strong>The</strong> fact that the<br />

Republican primary season usually experiences<br />

a strong turnout from the more<br />

conservative side of the party hinders<br />

Mr. Romney, as does that the last time<br />

around when the GOP nominated Senator<br />

McCain, viewed as the “moderate”<br />

choice, it didn’t turn out so well for the<br />

GOP in the general election.<br />

Answering audience questions, Mr.<br />

Blankley said that he didn’t think that<br />

President Obama’s foreign policy successes<br />

would factor into the result<br />

come election time. He also said that<br />

while both parties understand that the<br />

“Occupy” protests could become a factor<br />

in the 2012 elections, neither party knows<br />

where it will go yet, so they remain cautious<br />

of attaching themselves to one side<br />

or the other.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 11


Transportation Security—<br />

Its Evolution and Future<br />

Friday afternoon’s blockbuster speaker was John S. Pistole, who became administrator<br />

of the federal Transportation Security Administration (TSA) in July 2010.<br />

Mr. Pistole oversees management of the security operations of more than 450 federalized<br />

airports throughout the United States, the Federal Air Marshal Service, and the<br />

security for highways, railroads, ports, mass transit systems, and pipelines. During<br />

this interactive session, which featured audience questions and answers, Mr. Pistole<br />

talked about the origins of the TSA and the context in which it operates. He discussed<br />

the threats that the TSA works to combat, including those that existed before, on, and<br />

since 9/11, and compared and contrasted how the TSA has dealt with threats pre- and<br />

post-9/11. Mr. Pistole also addressed some of the legal issues involved in the important<br />

work that Congress has charged the TSA with executing.<br />

WikiLeaks, the Sequel—Preparing and Defending<br />

American Corporations Against Wholesale<br />

Disclosure of Confidential Information<br />

Moderator Kenneth G. Gormley, Dean and Professor, Duquesne University, School of Law Pittsburgh and (from left) panelists George Freeman, Vice<br />

President and Assistant General Counsel, <strong>The</strong> New York Times Company; Douglas R. Edwards, Assistant General Counsel, Litigation and Workout<br />

Division, Wells Fargo & Co.; and Randy S. Chartash, Assistant United States Attorney, U.S. Attorney’s Office, Northern District of Georgia, address Annual<br />

Meeting attendees at a Friday afternoon education session. This cutting- edge program included a perfect combination of experts who discussed how<br />

corporations and their in-house and outside counsel can prepare for, react to, and defend WikiLeaks’ corporate sequel. <strong>The</strong>y also addressed the new<br />

privacy conundrums that are lurking around the corner.<br />

12 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong>


Advocacy for the Generations—<br />

Days of Future… Past<br />

Dominic J. Gianna<br />

Talk about ending on a high note. As is<br />

customary, Saturday morning witnessed the final blockbuster<br />

presentation of the <strong>DRI</strong> Annual Meeting in the<br />

form of a fast-paced, high-tech, one-of-a-kind session<br />

from two internationally recognized masters of the art of<br />

persuasion: Thomas A. Mauet and Dominic J. Gianna. Mr.<br />

Mauet and Mr. Gianna used their unique blend of knowledge,<br />

educational expertise, and humor to lead their audience<br />

through centuries of advocacy, from Cicero to social<br />

media, from the past to the future and beyond.<br />

Using classic and popular film clips and live demonstrations,<br />

Mr. Mauet and Mr. Gianna illustrated how<br />

modern jurors think and why they act, explained communication<br />

differences among generations, and explored<br />

how to persuade jurors best once you understand those<br />

generational differences. In short, they illuminated how<br />

to “crack the jury code.” Describing what modern juries<br />

want from defense lawyers, they also offered some the<br />

fundamental mistakes to avoid. Interweaving Cicero’s<br />

seven maxims for the persuasive orator, Mr. Mauet and<br />

Mr. Gianna discussed the best ways, through visceral and<br />

visual communication, to frame your case with universal<br />

truths that will create in jurors the will to care about<br />

your position.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Distracted Nation—How<br />

Heavy Use of Technology Alters<br />

Our Behavior and Brains and<br />

Killed Two Rocket Scientists<br />

Pulitzer Prize- winning New<br />

York Times journalist Matthew<br />

D. Richtel speaks to Annual<br />

Meeting attendees on Friday<br />

morning in an education<br />

session that was moderated<br />

by Kurt M. Rozelsky of<br />

Smith Moore Leatherwood<br />

LLP and presented by the<br />

Insurance Law and Trucking<br />

Law Committees. Mr. Richtel<br />

provided attendees with a<br />

method for using technology<br />

to enhance productivity and<br />

personal interaction, yet avoid<br />

having it undermine our lives.<br />

Thomas A. Mauet<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 13


<strong>The</strong> Awards<br />

This year during the <strong>DRI</strong> Annual<br />

Meeting, <strong>DRI</strong> honored individuals and<br />

institutions with 11 awards that recognized<br />

their contributions to important<br />

areas of the law, the profession, and the<br />

defense bar.<br />

■ <strong>The</strong> Louis B. Potter Lifetime Professional<br />

Service Award recognizes lifetime<br />

contributions to the profession. <strong>The</strong> recipient<br />

of this award serves the best interests<br />

of clients and the public and exemplifies<br />

professionalism and professional service<br />

beyond observing the legal profession’s<br />

ethical rules. His or her conduct demonstrates<br />

respect for the law, upholds the decorum<br />

and integrity of all aspects of the<br />

judicial process, and preserves and enhances<br />

the public image of the legal profession.<br />

This year’s recipient was James W.<br />

Morris III. Mr. Morris is chair of Morris &<br />

Morris PC in Richmond, Virginia, where<br />

he practices civil litigation. He has written<br />

and spoken extensively on legal topics<br />

before a variety of organizations and<br />

has lectured on trial practice at the law<br />

schools of the University of Virginia and<br />

the University of Richmond. He has been<br />

included in the publication <strong>The</strong> Best Lawyers<br />

in America from its inception. Based<br />

on a poll of his peers, he is regularly identified<br />

as one of the “elite” trial lawyers in<br />

Virginia in Virginia Business Magazine.<br />

Louis B. Potter Lifetime Professional Service Award recipient James W. Morris III with R. Matthew Cairns, <strong>DRI</strong><br />

President 2010–11.<br />

14 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

He is named one of the “Top Ten Super-<br />

Lawyers” in Virginia by Richmond Magazine<br />

and the SuperLawyers of America.<br />

He has tried over 500 cases to jury verdict<br />

in his career.<br />

Mr. Morris is a past president of <strong>DRI</strong><br />

(1988). He is a past recipient of the Award<br />

for Excellence in Civil Litigation by the<br />

Virginia Association of <strong>Defense</strong> Attorneys.<br />

He has also been presented with<br />

the Hunter W. Martin Professionalism<br />

Award by the Bar Association of the City<br />

of Richmond.<br />

■ To honor a <strong>DRI</strong> member involved in<br />

community or public service activities<br />

that demonstrate active and outstanding<br />

commitment to improving the social<br />

or cultural well being of the general public<br />

through programs that have a positive<br />

impact on a community segment or<br />

the general public, <strong>DRI</strong> bestows the Community<br />

Service Award. Joseph M. Hanna,<br />

a partner of Goldberg Segalla in Buffalo,<br />

New York, received the award for <strong>2011</strong>.<br />

Mr. Hanna is the founder and president<br />

of the nonprofit organization Bunkers<br />

in Baghdad, whose mission is to<br />

collect and supply new and used golf<br />

equipment to U.S. soldiers in combat<br />

zones and to Wounded Warriors programs<br />

across the country. It provides<br />

much-needed recreational outlet to our<br />

<strong>The</strong> Community Service Award is presented to<br />

Joseph M. Hanna.<br />

troops and is a rehabilitation aid to our<br />

soldiers recovering from injuries. More<br />

than two million golf balls and 50,000<br />

clubs have been distributed to active<br />

military members and veterans in all 50<br />

states and 11 countries.<br />

■ <strong>DRI</strong> conferred the Richard H. Krochock<br />

Award to Anne M. Talcott, a shareholder<br />

Schwabe, Williamson & Wyatt in<br />

Portland, Oregon. This award recognizes<br />

a <strong>DRI</strong> member who has provided exemplary<br />

leadership to the <strong>DRI</strong> Young Lawyers<br />

Committee through sponsorship or<br />

participation in its programs and activities,<br />

education, guidance, support, and<br />

mentoring and who has otherwise exhibited<br />

those qualities, enhancing the image<br />

of the civil defense trial lawyer. Ms. Talcott’s<br />

practice focuses on complex business<br />

and product liability litigation. She<br />

defends a broad range of clients in business<br />

disputes, class actions, mass torts,<br />

and automotive, pharmaceutical, and<br />

medical device product liability litigation.<br />

Ms. Talcott was selected as an Oregon<br />

Super Lawyer Rising Star in 2008,<br />

an honor bestowed on no more than two<br />

percent of eligible lawyers. She is chair<br />

of her firm’s Diversity Committee, where<br />

she was instrumental in implementing<br />

the firm’s First Year Law Student Diversity<br />

Scholarship Program.<br />

Ms. Talcott joined <strong>DRI</strong> as a young<br />

lawyer and became active in the Young<br />

Lawyers Committee, holding several leadership<br />

roles, including committee chair.<br />

She is an active member of several <strong>DRI</strong>


Anne M. Talcott is the recipient of the Richard H.<br />

Krochock Award.<br />

committees and was the chair of the <strong>2011</strong><br />

<strong>DRI</strong> Annual Meeting. Even with her busy<br />

practice and <strong>DRI</strong> work, Ms. Tal cott continues<br />

to serve as a resource to the Young<br />

Lawyers Committee and its members.<br />

■ <strong>The</strong> Davis Carr Outstanding Committee<br />

Chair Award was presented to<br />

Vickie L. Henry, a senior staff attorney<br />

at the Gay & Lesbian Advocates &<br />

Defenders (GLAD) office in Boston. This<br />

award honors a current or immediate<br />

past <strong>DRI</strong> committee chair under whom<br />

the committee has achieved its goals, has<br />

increased membership, has motivated<br />

member participation, including among<br />

minorities, has created and implemented<br />

new projects, and has filled all required<br />

committee leadership positions.<br />

Ms. Henry is a skilled litigator who<br />

came to GLAD from the law firm Foley<br />

Hoag LLP, where she worked for 15 years,<br />

becoming a partner in 2002. She focused<br />

her career on intellectual property and<br />

commercial litigation disputes. Ms.<br />

Henry is the recipient of many honors<br />

and awards. She received the Massachusetts<br />

LGBTQ Bar Association Pioneering<br />

Spirit Award in 2008. Ms. Henry has<br />

been named a Massachusetts Super Lawyer<br />

since 2004.<br />

Ms. Henry is the immediate past chair<br />

of <strong>DRI</strong>’s Commercial Litigation Committee.<br />

She has held several leadership<br />

roles within the committee and has continued<br />

the work of past committee leaders.<br />

<strong>The</strong> committee has thrived under her<br />

leadership.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Davis Carr Outstanding Committee Chair Award is<br />

presented to Vickie L. Henry.<br />

■ Asim K. Desai received the Albert<br />

H. Parnell Outstanding Program Chair<br />

Award. This award recognizes an individual<br />

who created a dynamic educational<br />

program enhancing <strong>DRI</strong>’s image and<br />

who has effectively led educational program<br />

planning, marketing, and presentation,<br />

displaying leadership, dedication,<br />

and creativity in seminar development<br />

and meeting organizational expectations<br />

for a seminar.<br />

Mr. Desai was the program chair for<br />

<strong>DRI</strong>’s Insurance Bad Faith and Extra-<br />

Contractual Liability Seminar in the<br />

summer of <strong>2011</strong>. He effectively led the<br />

seminar programming committee from<br />

the early planning stages through the<br />

marketing phase. He kept the program<br />

on schedule and was thoroughly engaging<br />

as an on-site chair. Attendance and<br />

sponsorships exceeded the projections<br />

for the seminar. His dedication as program<br />

chair was remarkable and contributed<br />

to the program’s success.<br />

Mr. Desai is the managing partner of<br />

Carlson, Calladine & Peterson LLP’s Los<br />

Angeles office, where he specializes in<br />

high stakes complex litigation including<br />

insurance bad faith, corporate fraud,<br />

commercial litigation, product liability,<br />

and catastrophic personal injuries.<br />

■ <strong>DRI</strong> bestowed the Outstanding State<br />

Representative Award on Thomas J. Maroney,<br />

a founding member of Maroney<br />

O’Connor LLP in New York City. This<br />

award is presented to a current or immediate<br />

past <strong>DRI</strong> State Representative<br />

who has made significant contributions<br />

toward promoting<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> membership within his<br />

or her state. This recipient has<br />

also been instrumental in implementing<br />

a significant, unique<br />

program to foster the relationship<br />

between <strong>DRI</strong> and his or her<br />

SLDO, enhancing <strong>DRI</strong>’s stature<br />

or the public’s view of the role<br />

of the defense lawyer in society.<br />

Mr. Maroney has given generously<br />

of his time and talents<br />

as the <strong>DRI</strong> New York State Representative.<br />

His leadership skills<br />

have been beneficial in recruiting<br />

and retaining members for<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> and the <strong>Defense</strong> Association<br />

of New York (DANY). Mr.<br />

Maroney is a past- president of DANY,<br />

and now acts as an outstanding liaison<br />

between <strong>DRI</strong> and the DANY.<br />

Mr. Maroney has spent the last 29<br />

years dedicating his practice to high<br />

exposure, complex, and multi- party civil<br />

defense litigation. He serves as chair of<br />

the executive committee of the New York<br />

State Bar Association’s Torts, Insurance<br />

and Compensation Law Section.<br />

■ <strong>The</strong> SLDO Diversity Award is presented<br />

to a state or local defense organization<br />

that has achieved significant<br />

success in demonstrating a commitment<br />

to diversity within and outside the organization.<br />

<strong>The</strong> organization must also<br />

demonstrate a commitment to diversity<br />

as evidenced by a formal diversity<br />

<strong>The</strong> Albert H. Parnell Outstanding Program Chair Award is<br />

accepted by Anthony R. Zelle on behalf of Asim K. Desai.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 15


plan committed to achievement, sensitivity,<br />

and receptivity of diversity issues,<br />

including promotion of its minority and<br />

women lawyers or volunteers. <strong>The</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

recipient of the award was the Ohio Association<br />

of Civil Trial Attorneys (OACTA).<br />

OACTA is an organization of attorneys,<br />

corporate executives, and managers<br />

who devote a substantial portion of their<br />

time to the defense of civil lawsuits and<br />

the management of claims against individuals,<br />

corporations, and governmental<br />

entities. <strong>The</strong> mission of OACTA is to provide<br />

a forum where members can work<br />

together and with others on common<br />

problems and promote and improve the<br />

administration of justice in Ohio.<br />

OACTA believes that a diverse membership<br />

makes a stronger organization,<br />

encourages diversity in all aspects of its<br />

activities, and is committed to nurturing<br />

a culture that supports and promotes<br />

diversity. During the past year, OACTA<br />

announced its new annual Law Student<br />

Diversity Scholarship program, which is<br />

open to incoming second and third-year<br />

African American, Hispanic, Asian, Pan<br />

Asian, and Native American students enrolled<br />

at Ohio law schools. Incoming second<br />

and third-year female law students<br />

enrolled at Ohio law schools are also eligible<br />

regardless of race or ethnicity.<br />

■ <strong>The</strong> Law Firm Diversity Award recipient<br />

is a <strong>DRI</strong> member firm that has<br />

achieved significant success in the area<br />

of law office management, while also<br />

16 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

demonstrating commitment to<br />

increase diversity within and outside<br />

the firm as evidenced by a<br />

diversity plan sensitive and receptive<br />

to diversity and commitment<br />

to achieve it, as well as to promoting<br />

its minority and women<br />

lawyers. <strong>The</strong> <strong>2011</strong> recipient was<br />

Venable LLP. <strong>2011</strong> marks the 10th<br />

anniversary of Venable’s diversity<br />

program. <strong>The</strong>ir diversity program<br />

does not have a formal structure.<br />

Rather, it consists of innovative<br />

and ongoing programs and initiatives<br />

that have the purposes of<br />

education, communication, retention,<br />

promotion, celebration,<br />

and more. <strong>The</strong> diversity program<br />

is managed by the firm’s Diversity<br />

Committee. <strong>The</strong> Diversity<br />

Committee is committed to ensuring that<br />

Venable’s commitment to attracting, retaining,<br />

and enhancing a diverse professional<br />

work force is realized through<br />

recruitment, education, mentoring, and<br />

professional development. <strong>The</strong> committee<br />

leads the diversity progress in the firm,<br />

monitors progress through retention and<br />

promotion, and regularly reports back to<br />

the managing partner, executive committee,<br />

and board.<br />

Diversity is recognized as a core value<br />

in Venable’s strategic plan, and diversity<br />

and inclusion are primary objectives<br />

of the plan. <strong>The</strong> strategic plan is carried<br />

out by the firm’s leaders and, at the firm,<br />

<strong>The</strong> Law Firm Diversity Award is accepted on behalf of<br />

Venable LLP by Craig A. Thompson, the firm’s Diversity<br />

Team Leader.<br />

Above left: <strong>The</strong> Outstanding State Representative Award is presented to Thomas J. Maroney of New York. Above right: <strong>The</strong> SLDO<br />

Diversity Award is accepted on behalf of Ohio Association of Civil Trial Attorneys (OACTA) by Gary L. Grubler, OACTA President (left) and<br />

Hilary S. Taylor, OACTA Diversity Committee Chair.<br />

commitment to diversity starts at the<br />

top. In addition to the managing partner,<br />

women and minorities serve as heads of<br />

important practice groups.<br />

■ Bonnie Refinski- Knight, an attorney<br />

at Harris, Creech, Ward & Backerby<br />

PA in New Bern, North Carolina, received<br />

the Fred H. Sievert Award Outstanding <strong>Defense</strong><br />

Bar Leader Award. <strong>The</strong> award recognizes<br />

an individual who has exercised<br />

strong leadership to make a significant<br />

contribution toward achieving the goals<br />

and objectives of the organized defense<br />

bar as a current or immediate past president<br />

of a state or local defense organization<br />

and through innovative projects<br />

that bettered the organization.<br />

Ms. Refinski-<br />

Knight concentrates her<br />

practice in the defense of<br />

liability claims against<br />

physicians, nurses, and<br />

hospitals. She also represents<br />

clients in general<br />

civil litigation<br />

including automobile<br />

liability, breach of contract<br />

claims, warranty<br />

claims, construction liability,<br />

and general liability<br />

insurance claims.<br />

As president of the<br />

North Carolina Association<br />

of <strong>Defense</strong><br />

Attorneys (NCADA),<br />

Ms. Refinski- Knight


Above left: <strong>The</strong> Fred H. Sievert Outstanding <strong>Defense</strong> Bar Leader Award goes to Bonnie Refinski- Knight, president of the North Carolina Association of <strong>Defense</strong> Attorneys.<br />

Above right: Accepting the Rudolph A. Janata Outstanding <strong>Defense</strong> Bar Association Award are (from left) David Cole, Executive Director of Pennsylvania <strong>Defense</strong><br />

Institute (PDI); Craig Murphy, Immediate Past President of PDI, Matt Cairns and Patrick J. Sweeney, President-Elect of PDI and past member of the <strong>DRI</strong> Board of Directors.<br />

encouraged and actively worked to<br />

increase the profile and relevance of the<br />

organization, both internally and externally.<br />

She initiated a long range planning<br />

program. <strong>The</strong> NCADA proactively<br />

worked with the North Carolina Chamber<br />

and other business groups on tort<br />

reform recommendations for the legislative<br />

session. Under her leadership, the<br />

NCADA was more active in this legislative<br />

session than ever before, and is now<br />

recognized as a valuable resource to the<br />

business community.<br />

■ <strong>DRI</strong> honored the Pennsylvania<br />

<strong>Defense</strong> Institute (PDI) with the Rudolph<br />

A. Janata Outstanding <strong>Defense</strong> Bar Asso­<br />

Proudly displaying the G. Duffield Smith Outstanding Publication Award<br />

are this year’s recipients Daniel J. Cooper (from left), Loren H. Brown, and<br />

Christopher Campbell.<br />

ciation Award. <strong>The</strong> recipient of this award<br />

is a state or local defense organization<br />

that has undertaken an innovative or<br />

unique program contributing to the goals<br />

and objectives of the organized defense<br />

bar. PDI was organized in <strong>December</strong><br />

1969 and now boasts an impressive membership<br />

of approximately 1,000 lawyers,<br />

executives of insurance companies, self-<br />

insurers, and independent adjusters from<br />

across the state.<br />

PDI was a leader in the fight for tort<br />

reform this year that resulted in passage<br />

of the Fair Share Act as part of a coalition<br />

of business and insurance industry<br />

organizations committed to tort reform<br />

in Pennsylvania.<br />

Many PDI members<br />

contributed<br />

their time and<br />

efforts to accomplishing<br />

this<br />

important legislative<br />

reform. PDI<br />

published a “white<br />

paper” on the proposed<br />

legislation<br />

that served as the<br />

formal position of<br />

the coalition and<br />

was well received<br />

by the legislature.<br />

Several PDI members<br />

testified at<br />

legislative hearings<br />

on the legislation.<br />

■ Finally, the G. Duffield Smith Outstanding<br />

Publication Award was presented<br />

to Loren H. Brown, co-chair of<br />

DLA Piper’s product liability practice<br />

and a partner in the firm’s New York City<br />

office, Daniel J. Cooper, president of Lit-<br />

Strat Inc., a jury research and litigation<br />

consulting firm based in New York City,<br />

and Christopher G. Campbell, a partner<br />

in DLA Piper’s Atlanta office. <strong>The</strong> award<br />

honors the author or authors of a feature<br />

article published in <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> or<br />

In-House <strong>Defense</strong> Quarterly of current<br />

relevance to the practice interests of <strong>DRI</strong><br />

members. <strong>The</strong> winning article should<br />

contain fresh, imaginative ideas that are<br />

well researched and presented in a lively<br />

writing style. <strong>The</strong>ir article, “Sacking the<br />

Monday Morning Quarterback: Tackling<br />

Hindsight Bias in Failure- to- Warn<br />

Cases,” was published in the October<br />

2010 issue of <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong>.<br />

This article, published as a part of the<br />

Drug and Medical Device Committee’s<br />

annual FTD collection, served two purposes:<br />

first, to examine hindsight bias<br />

in pharmaceutical failure- to- warn cases<br />

and other legal contexts; and second to<br />

offer practical tips to mitigate the effects<br />

of hindsight bias. It underscored how<br />

crucial it is for defense lawyers to recognize<br />

hindsight bias from the start, and to<br />

formulate a strategy that places a company’s<br />

decisions and actions in the appropriate<br />

historical context to mitigate the<br />

bias as much as possible.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 17


National Conclave of State and<br />

Local <strong>Defense</strong> Organizations<br />

Breaking News with<br />

Norah O’Donnell<br />

Emmy Award winning journalist Norah O’Donnell addresses<br />

attendees of the SLDO Leadership Breakfast. As Chief White<br />

House Correspondent for CBS News, principal substitute<br />

anchor for Face the Nation, and contributor for the awardwinning<br />

60 Minutes, Ms. O’Donnell is a trusted voice who has<br />

covered the major political stories of our time. At the SLDO<br />

Leadership Breakfast, Ms. O’Donnell went beyond today’s<br />

headlines to give attendees a more detailed sense of the<br />

complex issues in the news today. She offered insights on<br />

the key Washington power players and how the Obama<br />

administration works.<br />

Raising the<br />

Profile of Your<br />

Organization<br />

James D. Holland of Page<br />

Kruger & Holland PA in Jackson,<br />

Mississippi, Chair of the <strong>DRI</strong> SLDO<br />

Relationship Committee and<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> Southern Regional Director,<br />

speaks during a Thursday<br />

afternoon conclave session.<br />

A favorite topic among SLDO<br />

members and leaders is how to<br />

make your organization more<br />

effective and influential, and<br />

this group discussion, led by<br />

Mr. Holland, sought to answer that question, as participants exchanged ideas for<br />

raising the profile of SLDOs.<br />

18 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

As always, the <strong>DRI</strong> Annual Meeting<br />

featured the National Conclave of State<br />

and Local <strong>Defense</strong> Organizations, which is<br />

comprised of programs specifically dedicated<br />

to today’s SLDOs. All state representatives,<br />

SLDO officers, and executive<br />

directors were strongly encouraged to<br />

attend this year’s terrific line up of speakers<br />

and networking events, which was highlighted<br />

by Norah O’Donnell, who spoke<br />

at the Thursday SLDO Leadership Breakfast.<br />

Substantive sessions included presentations<br />

on legal audits, effective leadership<br />

communication, raising SLDO profiles,<br />

creating and maintaining judicial selection<br />

committees, member recruitment and<br />

retention, and more. Breakout sessions specific<br />

to executive directors, state representatives,<br />

and regional meeting planning<br />

were also held.<br />

Membership<br />

Recruitment<br />

and Retention—<br />

Strategies for<br />

Keeping and<br />

Growing Your<br />

Membership<br />

Robert M. Skelton, American<br />

Society of Association Executives<br />

(ASAE) Chief Administrative<br />

Officer, reviews the findings of<br />

two landmark research studies<br />

during a Friday afternoon<br />

conclave presentation. He<br />

discussed how the findings from<br />

the ASAE studies—<strong>The</strong> Decision to Join and <strong>The</strong> Decision to Volunteer—can help<br />

SLDOs better serve their members.


<strong>The</strong> 21st<br />

Century Juror<br />

Jennifer Haltom Doan of Haltom & Doan (at<br />

podium) moderates panelists Caren Myers<br />

Morrison, Assistant Professor, Georgia State<br />

University College of Law, and Hon. Dennis M.<br />

Sweeney, Howard County Circuit Court, Maryland,<br />

during the Thursday afternoon program<br />

presented by the Jury Preservation Task <strong>For</strong>ce<br />

and the Technology and Trial Tactics Committees.<br />

<strong>The</strong> panel considered the ways in which current<br />

technology is changing jury trials in the twenty-<br />

first century, particularly in terms of jury selection,<br />

unauthorized juror research and commentary, and<br />

trial presentation.<br />

AlTeRnATIve DIspuTe ResoluTIon<br />

Mediating Employment Law Cases—Unique Cases<br />

Call for Creative Solutions<br />

In one of the ADR Committee’s Thursday afternoon<br />

presentations, Patricia L. Holland of Jackson Lewis<br />

LLP reviews several employment law mediation<br />

nuances, including joint-session tips, handling of<br />

emotions, settlement considerations other than<br />

money, release issues, tax consequences, and<br />

other points of interest in the swirl of federal and<br />

state statutory and common employment law<br />

claims. <strong>The</strong> committee also presented a session on<br />

“In-House and Outside Counsel Collaboration for<br />

Mediation Success,” by Erika J. Gardner of Home<br />

Depot USA Inc. and Robert D. Lang of D’Amato & Lynch LLP.<br />

Supreme Court Cases in <strong>2011</strong><br />

and <strong>DRI</strong>’s Amicus Efforts as the<br />

Voice of the <strong>Defense</strong> Bar<br />

Moderator Mary Massaron Ross of Plunkett Cooney PC (at podium), along with speakers (from left)<br />

Gregory G. Garre of Latham & Watkins LLP, Kannon K. Shanmugam of Williams & Connolly LLP, and Paul<br />

D. Clement of Bancroft PLLC, at the Thursday morning CLE session presented by the Appellate Advocacy<br />

Committee. <strong>The</strong> presentation included an overview of the recent Supreme Court term and cases of<br />

importance to those defending businesses and individuals in civil litigation. As part of this program,<br />

attendees learned why and how <strong>DRI</strong> is raising its amicus profile in the Supreme Court of the United<br />

States and other courts.<br />

AppellATe ADvoCACy<br />

What Judges Like and What <strong>The</strong>y Don’t<br />

Hon. Douglas H. Ginsburg, U.S.<br />

Court of Appeals for the D.C.<br />

Circuit, provides attendees<br />

of Friday morning’s Appellate<br />

Advocacy Committee meeting<br />

with practical suggestions for<br />

improving appellate arguments.<br />

Committee Chair Scott Burnett<br />

Smith of Bradley Arant Boult<br />

Cummings LLP also spoke about<br />

this year’s blockbuster decisions<br />

in Wal-Mart v. Dukes, AT&T<br />

Mobility v. Concepcion, and Smith v. Bayer Corp.<br />

CoMMeRCIAl lITIgATIon<br />

Six Hot Litigation Picks for 2012<br />

Hope T. Cannon of Bradley Arant Boult Cummings LLP (left) and Michelle Thurber<br />

Czapski of Bodman PLC are among the six experts who looked into their crystal balls<br />

and described the six “lead-pipe cinch” hot litigation issues in commercial litigation<br />

for 2012. Subjects covered during this session, presented by the Commercial Litigation<br />

Committee on Thursday afternoon, included include business torts, intellectual<br />

property, class actions, sports law, antitrust, and UCC/contracts. Other speakers<br />

included Cynthia P. Arends of Nilan Johnson Lewis PA, James M. Burns of Williams<br />

Mullen, Joseph M. Hanna of Goldberg Segalla LLP, and Christopher T. Sheean of<br />

Swanson Martin & Bell LLP.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> 19<br />

■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 19


Over Criminalization of Business Conduct—<strong>The</strong><br />

Policies, Practices and Potential Remedies for the<br />

Government’s Latest Enforcement Actions<br />

Panelists for the Thursday morning presentation by the Drug and<br />

Medical Device and Government Enforcement and Corporate Compliance<br />

Committees discuss the latest enforcement actions of the U.S. Food and Drug<br />

Administration and the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission and the<br />

effect such scrutiny is having on a broad range of industries. <strong>The</strong>y also shared<br />

some best practices for managing these risks in the current environment.<br />

<strong>The</strong> panel included (from left) Howard Sklamberg, Director of the Office of<br />

ConsTRuCTIon lAW<br />

Defending Building Products in<br />

a Complex<br />

Construction<br />

Defect Claim<br />

Alan R. Levy of Buckly Zinober<br />

& Curtis PA discusses strategic<br />

considerations and other keys<br />

to defending claims against<br />

building product clients in a<br />

construction defect matter at the<br />

Friday morning meeting of the<br />

Trucking Law Committee. David<br />

V. Wilson of Hays McConn Rice &<br />

Pickering PC also spoke.<br />

20 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

Enforcement, U.S. Food and Drug Administration; Elpidio “PD” Villarreal,<br />

Senior Vice President–Global Litigation, GlaxoSmithKline PLC; Deborah Connor,<br />

Assistant United States Attorney Chief, Fraud and Public Corruption Section,<br />

United States Attorney’s Office; Stephen T. Gannon, Executive Vice President<br />

and Deputy General Counsel, Capital One Financial Corporation; and Peter S.<br />

Spivack of Hogan Lovells US LLP. Jonathan N. Rosen of Shook Hardy & Bacon<br />

LLP served as moderator.<br />

CoRpoRATe Counsel<br />

<strong>The</strong> Responsible Corporate Officer Doctrine—No<br />

Knowledge Is No <strong>Defense</strong><br />

Douglas Stearn, Deputy Director for Policy and<br />

Analysis in the U.S. Food and Drug Administration<br />

Office of Compliance, provides his insight on<br />

current FDA enforcement trends, including the<br />

reemergence of the responsible corporate officer<br />

doctrine, during the Corporate Counsel Committee’s<br />

“in-house only” session on Wednesday afternoon.<br />

This program provided in-house attorneys with<br />

an understanding as to how the doctrine could<br />

be used to hold a corporate officer personally<br />

responsible for the conduct of his or her<br />

subordinates, even though the officer may not have knowledge of the alleged conduct.<br />

DIveRsITy<br />

Diversity at the Crossroads—Choosing a Path to Reverse the Attrition Rate Among<br />

Diverse Partners and Associates<br />

<strong>The</strong>n-Committee Chair Toyja E. Kelley (at podium) of<br />

Tydings & Rosenberg LLP, introduces speakers Taren N.<br />

Stanton of Thompson Hine LLP and William A. Sherman<br />

II of Dinsmore Shohl LLP to attendees of the Diversity<br />

Committee’s Friday afternoon CLE and business meeting.<br />

<strong>The</strong> panelists led a discussion that identified the unique<br />

problems that cause attrition among minority lawyers<br />

and provided concrete suggestions to reverse the flow of<br />

minority lawyers leaving law firms and the profession.


<strong>The</strong> “Miranda Warning” of Genetic Mapping—<br />

This Information Can Be Used Against You<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> InTeRnATIonAl<br />

Managing Cross-Border Litigation and Class Actions<br />

Speakers John L. Meltzer of Hogan Lovells LLP (from left),<br />

Timothy Pinos of Cassels Brock & Blackwell LLP, and Gordon<br />

McKee of Blake Cassels & Graydon LLP, provide helpful tips<br />

and suggestions for navigating international litigation in<br />

this Thursday session presented by <strong>DRI</strong> International. <strong>The</strong><br />

panel discussed the need to coordinate efforts, strategies,<br />

and resources in an environment where international<br />

clients are increasingly faced with copy-cat actions arising<br />

from litigation that originated in the United States. Complex<br />

privacy issues, parallel regulatory proceedings, and the<br />

production of documents and information that originated<br />

in countries other than the United States but are sought by<br />

plaintiffs in U.S.-based litigation were also discussed.<br />

DRug AnD MeDICAl DevICe<br />

<strong>The</strong> Legal and the Practical—Updates<br />

on Issues Related<br />

to Preemption and<br />

Sales Representatives<br />

as Witnesses in<br />

Pharmaceutical Cases<br />

Joseph D. Cohen of Porter Hedges LLP<br />

talks to attendees of Thursday afternoon’s<br />

Drug and Medical Device Committee<br />

business meeting and CLE about recent<br />

grants of certiorari by the U.S. Supreme<br />

Court to consider preemption issues<br />

concerning generic manufacturers.<br />

<strong>The</strong> state of the law in this area and the potential ramifications for all<br />

manufacturers were discussed, as well as practical issues related to the role<br />

of sales representatives in pharmaceutical litigation and how to address<br />

plaintiffs’ attempts to portray these individuals and their jobs unfairly.<br />

John M. Conley of Robinson Bradshaw & Hinson<br />

PA speaks during a panel discussion that included<br />

(from left) Bernard Taylor, Sr., of Alston & Bird LLP<br />

(moderator); Misha Angrist, Assistant Professor,<br />

Institute for Genome Sciences and Policy, Duke<br />

University; and Gary E. Marchant, Lincoln Professor<br />

of Emerging Technologies, Law and Ethics,<br />

Sandra Day O’Connor College of Law, Arizona<br />

State University. During this Friday afternoon CLE<br />

presented by the Toxic Torts and Environmental<br />

Law Committee, these leading experts offered<br />

their insights on the potential application of the<br />

genetic revolution and explored the myriad of legal<br />

implications and issues that promise to follow.<br />

eleCTRonIC DIsCoveRy<br />

Backstopping E-Discovery—Drafting<br />

Effective Records Management Policies<br />

Phillip J. Duffy<br />

of Gibbons PC<br />

(seated) and John<br />

J. Jablonski of<br />

Goldberg Segalla<br />

LLP present the<br />

CLE portion of<br />

the Electronic<br />

Discovery<br />

Committee’s<br />

Thursday<br />

afternoon<br />

meeting. During<br />

the program the<br />

two underscored the importance of good records management, the benefits<br />

of having a defensible policy, and some of the key provisions that go into a<br />

well crafted records-management policy.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 21


22 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

Conquering the<br />

Generational Divide—<br />

What Makes the<br />

Generations Tick and<br />

What Ticks <strong>The</strong>m Off!<br />

Anna Liotta, President and CEO of Resultance Inc., reveals the<br />

distinct generational differences that impact the practice of<br />

law during a CLE session sponsored by the Diversity, Women<br />

in the Law, and Young Lawyers Committees. During the Friday<br />

morning program, Ms. Liotta offered suggestions for conquering<br />

this great divide to improve communications and attract, retain,<br />

and grow loyal clients and top talent from every generation.<br />

Douglas K. Burrell of Drew Eckl & Farnham LLP served as the<br />

program’s moderator.<br />

goveRnMenTAl lIAbIlITy<br />

<strong>The</strong> Perfect Storm—<strong>The</strong> True Story of How Inexcusable<br />

Mistakes and Failures at All Levels of City Government<br />

Led to the Payment of a Meritless Claim<br />

Casey C. Stansbury of Fowler Measle & Bell PLLC spoke to attendees of the Friday Governmental Liability Committee<br />

meeting about his experience defending a case involving whistleblower retaliation and ADEA violations and<br />

how he was able to control damages, defend under a reservation of rights, negotiate a settlement less than the<br />

plaintiff’s demand, and work with the city manager to put the city on a compliance path.<br />

InsuRAnCe lAW<br />

<strong>The</strong> History of Insurance Regulation—Applying a Century of<br />

Knowledge to Emerging<br />

Coverage Issues<br />

J. Stephen Zielezienski, Senior Vice President<br />

and General Counsel for the American<br />

Insurance Association (left) and Craig A.<br />

Berrington discuss the history of liability<br />

coverage, including the McCarran-Ferguson<br />

Act’s balance of regulatory and antitrust<br />

policy, the Dodd-Frank Act and its impact on<br />

state insurance regulation, and the current<br />

arguments for and against federal regulation<br />

of insurance, during the Friday meeting of the<br />

Insurance Law Committee.<br />

lAWyeRs’ pRoFessIonAlIsM AnD eThICs<br />

Professionalism and Ethics from the<br />

In-House Counsel Perspective<br />

During the CLE portion of Friday morning’s meeting of the Lawyers’ Professionalism and Ethics Committee,<br />

Victoria H. Roberts, Vice President and Corporate Counsel for Meadowbrook Insurance Group, and Clinton W. Thute,<br />

Regional Claims Manager for IFG Companies, led a discussion of the ethics issues that have become increasingly<br />

important to in-house counsel. Topics included the development of modern electronic technology, such as email,<br />

texting, Facebook, cloud computing, and multijurisdictional practice, and the implications of these developments<br />

on legal privileges, confidentiality, and conflicts of interest.<br />

eMployMenT<br />

AnD lAboR lAW<br />

<strong>The</strong> ADA<br />

Amendments<br />

Act of 2008—<br />

You Can Still<br />

Win Your<br />

Case Before<br />

It Starts<br />

Sidney R. Steinberg of Post &<br />

Schell PC spoke during the CLE<br />

portion of the Friday morning<br />

meeting of the Employment<br />

and Labor Law Committee.<br />

His presentation addressed<br />

how to continue to defend<br />

disability claims successfully in<br />

light of the 2008 amendments<br />

to the ADA.<br />

goveRnMenT<br />

enFoRCeMenT<br />

AnD CoRpoRATe<br />

CoMplIAnCe<br />

Health Care<br />

Fraud and the<br />

False Claims<br />

Act in <strong>2011</strong><br />

<strong>The</strong> Government Enforcement<br />

and Corporate Compliance<br />

Committee hosted a panel at<br />

its Friday morning meeting<br />

to discuss trends in health<br />

care fraud prosecutions<br />

under the False Claims Act,<br />

including notable judgments<br />

and settlements in <strong>2011</strong>,<br />

federal policies regarding both<br />

criminal prosecutions and<br />

civil enforcement, and tactics<br />

that have proved successful in<br />

defending and even avoiding<br />

these claims. Moderated by<br />

Jason L. Drori of K & L Gates<br />

LLP, the panel included David<br />

L. Douglass of Shook Hardy<br />

& Bacon LLP, James W. Kraus<br />

of Pietragallo Gordon Alfano<br />

Bosick & Raspanti LLP, José P.<br />

Sierra of Fish & Richardson PC,<br />

and J. Kennedy Turner III of<br />

Butler Snow O’Mara Stevens &<br />

Cannada PLLC.


Without Fear or Favor—<strong>The</strong> Expanding<br />

Threats to Judicial Independence<br />

Hon. Alison L. Asti, Circuit Court for Anne Arundel County, Maryland; Hon. Mark D. Martin, Supreme Court of North Carolina; Hon. Paul J. De Muniz, Oregon<br />

Supreme Court; and moderator J. Michael Weston of Lederer Weston Craig PLC address attendees of the Friday afternoon CLE session presented by the Judicial<br />

Task <strong>For</strong>ce and the Lawyers’ Professionalism and Ethics Committee. <strong>The</strong> panel engaged in a discussion designed to educate the private bar about threats to<br />

judicial independence, and to provoke a meaningful conversation about the tripartite system of government and its impact on achieving justice for our clients.<br />

lIFe, heAlTh AnD DIsAbIlITy<br />

Life Insurance Update—<br />

Rescissions and Stranger<br />

Originated Life Insurance<br />

Jason A. Walters of Bradley Arant Boult Cummings LLP<br />

summarizes recent STOLI case law, placing particular emphasis<br />

on the issue of insurable interest, during Friday’s Life, Health<br />

and Disability Committee meeting. Sarah J. Delaney of<br />

Goldberg Segalla LLP and Michael P. Cunningham of Funk &<br />

Bolton PA also gave presentations during the CLE session on<br />

“Social Media in Life, Health and Disability Claim Matters” and<br />

“<strong>2011</strong> Hot Topics in Life, Health and Disability Law,” respectively.<br />

MeDICAl lIAbIlITy AnD heAlTh CARe lAW<br />

Health Care Associated Infections and <strong>The</strong>ir Effect on<br />

Litigation<br />

Trish M. Perl, MD, and<br />

M. Lauree Barreca, RN,<br />

both of the John Hopkins<br />

Health System, discuss<br />

health care-associated<br />

infections that can<br />

become the subject of<br />

litigation and can also<br />

be relevant to defending<br />

medical malpractice<br />

cases and other types<br />

of personal injury<br />

matters in the Thursday afternoon session presented by the Medical Liability and Health Care Law<br />

Committee. Attendees learned about the underlying science as well as defenses to these claims.<br />

pRoDuCT lIAbIlITy<br />

“Cause” for Alarm—Enforcing<br />

the Causation Requirement<br />

in the <strong>Defense</strong> of Aggregate<br />

Consumer Fraud Claims<br />

Jeffrey A. Holmstrand of Flaherty Sensabaugh Bonasso<br />

PLLC (left) and Jessica Davidson Miller of Skadden<br />

Arps Slate Meagher & Flom LLP consider the types of<br />

consumer fraud suits defendants can expect to see in<br />

the coming years during their presentation at the Friday<br />

morning Product Liability Committee meeting. <strong>The</strong><br />

speakers discussed how defendants facing statutory<br />

consumer fraud claims can most effectively defend<br />

against plaintiffs’ allegations, focusing on the developing<br />

jurisprudence regarding “causation,” particularly in<br />

various forms of aggregate litigation.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 23


pRoFessIonAl lIAbIlITy<br />

Sidestepping the Fraudulent Concealment<br />

Landmine<br />

Shana A. O’Grady of Mulherin Rehfeldt<br />

& Varchetto PC addresses claims of<br />

fraudulent concealment asserted against<br />

professionals as a means to avoid statutes<br />

of limitation defenses during the Thursday<br />

afternoon Professional Liability Committee<br />

meeting. Ms. O’Grady discussed the<br />

available defenses to such claims, as well<br />

as the policy debate regarding common<br />

law rules that subsume fraudulent<br />

concealment tolling provisions.<br />

ReTAIl AnD hospITAlITy<br />

Managing and Responding to a Crisis<br />

During the Retail and Hospitality Committee’s business meeting and CLE,<br />

Paul E. White of Sugarman Rogers Barshak & Cohen PC (left) and Jennifer<br />

Anderson Hoffman of Marlow Connell Abrams Adler Newman & Lewis<br />

PA draw on some real-life examples and a vivid hypothetical scenario to<br />

illustrate some of the key strategies that need to be employed to manage a<br />

crisis quickly, responsibly and effectively.<br />

TeChnology<br />

Technology Killed the Dinosaur—<br />

How to Defeat the Plaintiffs’<br />

Bar’s Latest Reptile Strategy<br />

<strong>The</strong> newest trend among the plaintiffs’ bar involves triggering the<br />

“reptilian brain” in jurors. <strong>The</strong> book, Reptile: <strong>The</strong> 2009 Manual of the<br />

Plaintiff’s Revolution, suggests that jurors should be perceived as<br />

having reptilian-type brains that respond to survival instincts. During<br />

the Technology Committee’s business meeting and CLE on Thursday<br />

afternoon, Matthew G. Moffett of Gray Rust St. Amand Moffett & Brieske<br />

LLP taught attendees how to counter this “reptile” strategy using<br />

technological savvy and creative lawyering skills.<br />

24 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

ToxIC ToRTs AnD envIRonMenTAl lAW<br />

How the Restatement (Third) Confused<br />

Risk and Causation and<br />

Wound Up Restating<br />

Precautionary Principle<br />

David A. Oliver of Vorys Sater Seymour<br />

and Pease LLP shares his concerns about<br />

the potential effect of the Restatement<br />

(Third) on the future of toxic tort claims<br />

on Friday morning, when he was one<br />

of three presenters at the Toxic Torts<br />

and Environmental Law Committee’s<br />

business and CLE meeting. In addition,<br />

Keith B. Hall of Stone Pigman Walther<br />

Wittmann LLC presented “Hydraulic Fracturing and the Environment—Drink<br />

Up!,” Jill M. Hutchison of Jenner & Block LLP spoke on “Taking the Sting out of<br />

Stigma Damages—Combating Claims for Lost Property Value,” and Martha C.<br />

Gaythwaite of Friedman Gaythwaite Wolf & Leavitt LLP shared “War Stories<br />

from a Manufactured Gas Plant Trial.”<br />

TRIAl TACTICs<br />

Is the Collateral Source Rule Dead, Dying or<br />

Poised for a Comeback?<br />

John C.S. Pierce of Butler Pappas<br />

Weihmuller Katz Craig LLP talks during<br />

the Trial Tactics Committee’s Thursday<br />

meeting about the debate across the<br />

country about whether the collateral<br />

source rule protects the right of plaintiffs<br />

to collect the “billed” amount of medical<br />

services, as opposed to the amount “paid”<br />

for those services. Mr. Judge identified<br />

the different approaches used around the<br />

country, discussed emerging trends, and<br />

suggested arguments to help nudge a court in the right direction. Christopher<br />

A. Bottcher of Sirote & Permutt PC also spoke at the committee meeting on<br />

“Defending Lenders, Servicers and Nominees in Mortgage Litigation.”<br />

TRuCkIng lAW<br />

E-Discovery Issues Unique to Trucking<br />

Litigation<br />

Stacy Erin Rowell, Manager of Accident<br />

Claims/Legal, Southeastern Freight Lines<br />

brings her experienced perspective to<br />

describe the types of E-Info available<br />

through Engine Control Modules, on-board<br />

communications and satellite tracking<br />

systems, to name a few, at the Trucking<br />

Law Committee’s Thursday business<br />

meeting and CLE. Philip M. Gulisano<br />

of Burden Gulisano & Hickey LLC also<br />

presented at the meeting on “Federal<br />

Compliance, Safety and Accountability Initiative Safety Management Systems.”


WoMen In <strong>The</strong> lAW<br />

Defining and Promoting<br />

Your Personal Market Niche<br />

<strong>The</strong>da C. Snyder<br />

of Ringler<br />

Associates,<br />

business<br />

development<br />

expert and<br />

author of<br />

Women<br />

Rainmakers’<br />

Best Marketing<br />

Tips, speaks to<br />

attendees of<br />

Friday morning’s Women in the Law Committee<br />

meeting. Ms. Snyder discussed how women lawyers<br />

can become successful rainmakers and explained<br />

that developing a personalized and targeted<br />

marketing plan is the key.<br />

Abundant Networking<br />

Opportunities<br />

Below, a young lawyer-to-be dances at Friday evening’s perennial<br />

favorite, the Young Lawyers Networking Reception.<br />

WoRkeRs’ CoMpensATIon<br />

Workers’ Compensation<br />

Premium Fraud<br />

Michael R. McCann<br />

of Michael R.<br />

McCann PA speaks<br />

to attendees of<br />

the Workers’<br />

Compensation<br />

Committee<br />

meeting about<br />

the importance<br />

of recognizing<br />

and addressing<br />

premium fraud,<br />

especially as it has become more prevalent in a<br />

tight economy. Scott Ethan Brown, MD, of Sinai<br />

Rehabilitation Center also spoke at the Thursday<br />

afternoon meeting on “<strong>The</strong> Chronic Pain Syndrome<br />

and Narcotics—A Medical Black Hole.”<br />

young lAWyeRs<br />

Don’t Be That Guy (or<br />

Gal)—Avoiding Common<br />

Ethical Pitfalls<br />

Anthony J.<br />

Novak of<br />

Larson King<br />

LLP reviews<br />

common<br />

ethical<br />

dilemmas<br />

facing young<br />

lawyers by<br />

examining<br />

real-life<br />

examples of<br />

situations in which lawyers, either unknowingly<br />

or brazenly, ran afoul of the ethical rules. This<br />

Thursday afternoon session was presented by the<br />

Young Lawyers Committee.<br />

Above left, Evelyn Fletcher Davis, then-chair of the Women in the Law Committee and above<br />

right, Heidi B. Goldstein, the committee’s Program Chair, address attendees at Friday’s<br />

Women’s Networking Luncheon.<br />

Members of Womble Carlyle Sandridge & Rice PLLC,<br />

sponsor of the Thursday evening Diversity Reception.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 25


PROducT LIabILITy<br />

Past Is Prologue<br />

By Lawrence G. Cetrulo,<br />

Michael J. Cahalane<br />

and Robert J.L. Moore<br />

Prospective defendants<br />

should still be advised<br />

to prepare for litigation,<br />

although actual liability<br />

is unlikely to result.<br />

26 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

Still No Service<br />

for Cell Phone<br />

Radiation<br />

Litigation<br />

In May <strong>2011</strong>, the International Agency for Research on<br />

Cancer (IARC), a research branch of the World Health<br />

Organization (WHO), released a press statement indicating<br />

that the IARC had classified the radiofrequency elec-<br />

■ Lawrence G. Cetrulo is a founding partner<br />

and Michael J. Cahalane and Robert J.L.<br />

Moore are associates in the Boston office<br />

of Cetrulo & Capone LLP. Mr. Cetrulo chairs<br />

the firm’s Toxic Tort Practice Group and<br />

has more than 35 years of litigation experience.<br />

Mr. Cahalane is a member of the firm’s<br />

Toxic Tort Practice Group where he focuses<br />

on multi- jurisdictional, multi- plaintiff<br />

complex litigation. Mr. Moore practices<br />

primarily in the areas of toxic<br />

torts, product liability, personal injury,<br />

and complex litigation. <strong>The</strong> authors<br />

specially thank Ryan Hanofee for his<br />

contributions to this article.<br />

tromagnetic fields emitted by cellular<br />

phones as “possibly” carcinogenic to humans.<br />

Press Release No. 208, IARC Classifies<br />

Radiofrequency Electromagnetic Fields<br />

as Possibly Carcinogenic to Humans, May<br />

31, <strong>2011</strong>, http://www.iarc.fr/en/media- centre/<br />

pr/<strong>2011</strong>/pdfs/pr208_E.pdf. <strong>The</strong> IARC’s press release<br />

triggered waves of reports in the media<br />

that “[r]adiation from cell phones can<br />

possibly cause cancer[.]” Danielle Delloroto,<br />

WHO: Cell Phone Use Can Increase Possible<br />

Cancer Risk, CNN Online (May 31, <strong>2011</strong>).<br />

Given the IARC classification and the<br />

headlines that followed, the public will<br />

understandably feel alarm. News reports<br />

could turn the 10-year trickle of litiga-


tion over radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

fields into a torrent. See, e.g., Deborah Kotz<br />

& Carolyn Johnson, Cell Phones Are Added<br />

to List of Potential Risks for Cancer, Boston<br />

Globe Online (June 1, <strong>2011</strong>).<br />

In this regard, the past may well be prologue.<br />

In the 1990s, media reports insinuated<br />

a link between various forms of cancer<br />

and electromagnetic fields from, among<br />

others, power lines. See, e.g., Paul Brodeur,<br />

<strong>The</strong> Cancer at Slater School, <strong>The</strong> New<br />

Yorker (Dec. 7, 1992). Litigation soon followed.<br />

<strong>The</strong> “science” behind the litigation<br />

proved meritless, but litigating these claims<br />

nonetheless cost defendants a great deal.<br />

<strong>Today</strong>’s headlines may be a harbinger<br />

of claims alleging a link between radiofrequency<br />

electromagnetic field exposure and<br />

adverse health effects. <strong>For</strong> at least three reasons<br />

history is apt to repeat itself, by which<br />

we mean that lawsuits stemming from<br />

the IARC classification are apt to prove<br />

unavailing.<br />

First, the chances are remote that plain-<br />

tiffs’ attorneys can establish a causal<br />

relationship between cell phone radiofrequency<br />

electromagnetic field exposure and<br />

adverse health effects, regardless of the<br />

IARC’s alarming classification. Courts previously<br />

evaluated the science underlying<br />

claims of personal injury caused by electromagnetic<br />

fields and found it wanting.<br />

See, e.g., San Diego Gas & Elec. Co. v. Superior<br />

Court, 920 P.2d 669 (Cal. 1996). <strong>The</strong><br />

science on the supposed danger associated<br />

with electromagnetic fields has not materially<br />

advanced since the 1990s, and only<br />

limited evidence supports the IARC’s finding,<br />

which ranked radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

fields emitted from cell phones in<br />

the same cancer- risk classification group as<br />

pickles, coffee, and insecticides.<br />

Second, even if a particular plaintiff<br />

could establish specific causation—a<br />

Daubert- proof causal link between radiation<br />

from radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

fields and his or her particular disease—<br />

science has not linked radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

field exposure to a “signature<br />

disease,” such as asbestosis for asbestos<br />

exposure or silicosis for silica exposure.<br />

Without a “signature disease,” plaintiffs’<br />

attorneys, even the most experienced advocates,<br />

will find the burden of proof and<br />

expense of establishing specific causation<br />

between an exposure and a disease exceptionally<br />

daunting.<br />

Third, as most of the appellate courts to<br />

address the matter have held, federal law<br />

probably preempts lawsuits of this kind.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Federal Communications Commission<br />

(FCC) has set standards, including standards<br />

for radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

field emissions, to which all cell phones<br />

must conform, and federal law establishing<br />

these standards likely trumps contrary<br />

state law.<br />

Thus, while the recent reporting on the<br />

alleged hazards of cell phone radiation will<br />

likely lead to litigation, and while prospective<br />

defendants should take steps to prepare<br />

themselves for this scenario, this litigation<br />

is unlikely to result in much actual liability.<br />

Cellular Phones and Radiofrequency<br />

Electromagnetic Fields<br />

Electromagnetic fields are a type of radiation<br />

emitted from all electric currents,<br />

natural or manmade. Radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

fields are a particular category<br />

of electromagnetic fields, specifically those<br />

occupying the radio portion of the electromagnetic<br />

spectrum.<br />

All cell phones emit radiofrequency<br />

electromagnetic fields. Cell phones operate<br />

by transmitting information between a low<br />

powered radio transmitter in a phone and<br />

a base station, usually a tower with a large<br />

antenna. When a cell phone is charged, it<br />

Science has not<br />

determined whether<br />

nonionizing radiation…<br />

can directly affect genetic<br />

material, and radiofrequency<br />

electromagnetic field<br />

emission litigation<br />

will likely address this<br />

question in the future.<br />

emits a low level of nonionizing radiation,<br />

radiofrequency electromagnetic fields. Ionizing<br />

radiation, such as x-rays and gamma<br />

rays, can strip electrons from atoms and<br />

molecules, changing cellular makeup and<br />

causing, at times, tumors. On the other<br />

hand, science has not determined whether<br />

nonionizing radiation, particularly in the<br />

levels emitted by cell phones, can directly<br />

affect genetic material, and radiofrequency<br />

electromagnetic field emission litigation<br />

will likely address this question in the<br />

future.<br />

Since 1934, the FCC has regulated<br />

radiofrequency emissions. See Pub. L. No.<br />

73-415, 48 Stat. 1064, 47 U.S.C. 151, et seq.<br />

<strong>The</strong> National Environmental Policy Act<br />

of 1969, 42 U.S.C. 4321, et seq., charged<br />

the FCC and all other federal agencies<br />

with evaluating the impact of “major” regulatory<br />

actions “significantly affecting<br />

the quality of the human environment.”<br />

42 U.S.C. 4332(2)(C). <strong>The</strong> FCC first promulgated<br />

standards for radiofrequency<br />

exposure in 1985, regulating exposure in<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 27


Product LiabiLity<br />

specific facilities that it licensed. See 100<br />

FCC 2d 543 (1985). Excluded from this regulation<br />

were “relatively low- powered communications<br />

systems” such as cell phones.<br />

2 FCC Rcd. 2064, 2065 14 (1987). In 1993,<br />

prompted by the adoption of guidelines<br />

that set limits on these exposures by industry<br />

consortia, the FCC began the rulemaking<br />

process to set federal standards for<br />

Plaintiffs had a difficult<br />

time proving causation,<br />

as the science underlying<br />

their claims never<br />

established a causal link<br />

between exposure and<br />

adverse health effect.<br />

radiation from cell phones. 8 FCC Rcd.<br />

2849 (1993).<br />

While the FCC proceeded with rulemaking,<br />

Congress enacted the Telecommunications<br />

Act of 1996, which directed<br />

the FCC to complete federal standards<br />

within six months and to “make effective<br />

rules regarding the environmental effects<br />

of radiofrequency emissions[.]” Pub. L. No.<br />

104-104, §704(b), 110 Stat. 56, 152 (1996);<br />

see 47 U.S.C. §332(c). <strong>The</strong> goals of this directive,<br />

according to the House Commerce<br />

Committee, which drafted this portion of<br />

the Telecommunications Act, were twofold:<br />

(1) to safeguard cell phone users from<br />

potential hazards; and (2) to ensure that a<br />

hodgepodge of conflicting state standards<br />

did not retard the development of a nationwide<br />

wireless communications network.<br />

See H.R. Rep. No. 204, 104th Cong., 1st<br />

Sess. Pt. 1, at 94–95 (1995). As the committee<br />

report noted, “[a] high quality national<br />

wireless telecommunications network cannot<br />

exist if each of its component[s] must<br />

meet different [radiofrequency] standards<br />

in each community[.]” Id.<br />

In August 1996, the FCC completed the<br />

rulemaking and issued an order setting<br />

the maximum radiofrequency electromag-<br />

28 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

netic field that a cell phone could emit. See<br />

11 FCC Rcd. 15123, 15127 9 (1996). All<br />

phones sold in the United States fall under<br />

that limit, though some popular phones<br />

come close. Additionally, under these<br />

standards, the FCC must authorize the<br />

sale of cell phones, and the manufacturer<br />

of a phone must certify that the equipment<br />

will not expose humans to levels of radiofrequency<br />

radiation in excess of the established<br />

limits. See Murray v. Motorola, Inc.,<br />

982 A.2d 764, 775–776 (D.C. 2009).<br />

Previous Electromagnetic<br />

Field Radiation Litigation Led<br />

to Insignificant Liability<br />

Commentators began to express concern<br />

about a link between electromagnetic field<br />

exposure and adverse health effects in the<br />

late 1980s, and it reached a peak in the<br />

1990s. After widespread publicity about<br />

these potential hazards, plaintiffs initiated<br />

a number of lawsuits, a large majority of<br />

which courts dismissed.<br />

As mentioned, Paul Brodeur, a wellknown<br />

investigative reporter and author,<br />

published several articles in <strong>The</strong> New<br />

Yorker magazine in 1989 regarding potential<br />

hazards of electromagnetic field exposure.<br />

See, e.g., Paul Brodeur, <strong>The</strong> Hazards<br />

of Electromagnetic Fields I—Power Lines,<br />

<strong>The</strong> New Yorker (June 12, 1989). Brodeur’s<br />

previous articles on environmental hazards<br />

and health risks, including asbestos,<br />

had set off media frenzies that led to<br />

entire industries of litigation, and his writing<br />

on the hazards of electromagnetic fields<br />

drew the attention of many, including some<br />

plaintiffs’ attorneys.<br />

According to the 1989 articles, the previous<br />

decades saw a marked increase in<br />

the number of electric power lines across<br />

the country, and these power lines emitted<br />

radiation in the form of electromagnetic<br />

fields. Citing epidemiological studies, the<br />

articles indicated that exposure to these<br />

electromagnetic fields was associated with<br />

adverse health effects, such as cancer and<br />

birth defects. Brodeur further suggested<br />

that various levels of government conspired<br />

with the utility industry to cover up<br />

and discredit evidence of an association<br />

between electromagnetic field exposure<br />

and adverse health effects.<br />

Follow-up pieces by others in the media<br />

resulted in what one commentator called<br />

an “atmosphere of suspicion” concerning<br />

electromagnetic field exposure. Harold R.<br />

Piety, What We Don’t Know About EMF,<br />

128 Pub. Util. <strong>For</strong>t. 14, 16 (Nov. 15, 1991).<br />

That Brodeur did not have a motive to disclose<br />

the potential dangers of electromagnetic<br />

field exposure lent credibility to his<br />

arguments in the eyes of many commentators<br />

and readers. In contrast, the utility<br />

industry employed most of those who<br />

offered different views of the science at the<br />

time, a fact that led some to discount statements<br />

that proof of adverse health effects<br />

did not exist.<br />

As the media continued to publish articles<br />

on the hazards of electromagnetic field<br />

exposure and the almost limitless number<br />

of exposed persons, massive numbers of<br />

lawsuits seemed inevitable. Some prognosticators<br />

proclaimed that electromagnetic<br />

field radiation would become the “next<br />

asbestos.” Patsy W. Thomley, EMF at Home:<br />

<strong>The</strong> National Research Council Report on<br />

the Health Effects of Electric and Magnetic<br />

Fields, 13 J. Land Use & Envtl. L. 309, 319<br />

(1998). One legal scholar in the early 1990s<br />

predicted that “the omnipresence of EMF<br />

[electromagnetic fields] in our lives suggests<br />

that EMF litigation could dwarf the<br />

‘legal abyss’ created by asbestos.” Roy W.<br />

Krieger, On the Line, 80 A.B.A. J. 40, 41<br />

(Jan. 1994).<br />

At one point in the early 1990s, it appeared<br />

that these predictions would prove<br />

correct, as plaintiffs’ attorneys filed lawsuits<br />

arising from electromagnetic field exposure<br />

as frequently as once a month. However,<br />

plaintiffs did not win verdicts in any<br />

of these lawsuits. In fact, courts dismissed<br />

nearly all the claims before trials. Plaintiffs<br />

had a difficult time proving causation, as the<br />

science underlying their claims never established<br />

a causal link between exposure and<br />

adverse health effect. See, e.g., San Diego<br />

Gas & Elec. Co. v. Superior Court, 920 P.2d<br />

669 (Cal. 1996). But see Zuidema v. San Diego<br />

Gas & Elec. Co., No. 638222 (Cal. Super.<br />

Ct. Apr. 30, 1993) (rendering a defense verdict<br />

in the first electromagnetic field case<br />

tried). Over time, the number of lawsuits<br />

alleging injury from electromagnetic field<br />

exposure from electric utilities diminished.<br />

In the late 1990s, research into the hazards<br />

of electromagnetic field exposure shifted to<br />

the study of electromagnetic fields from the<br />

soon- ubiquitous cell phones.


Neither the IARC Report nor Its<br />

Cited Studies Prove Causation<br />

Plaintiffs alleging that they have suffered<br />

adverse health due to cell phone radiation<br />

will have difficulty proving causation. As<br />

discussed above, previous electromagnetic<br />

field- related litigation failed largely because<br />

the science available at the time did not establish<br />

credible general causation paradigms<br />

between exposure to electromagnetic<br />

fields and adverse health effects. While the<br />

May 31, <strong>2011</strong>, IARC press statement classifying<br />

radiofrequency electromagnetic fields<br />

emitted by cellular phones as “possibly” carcinogenic<br />

to humans grabbed headlines, the<br />

report released shortly afterward describing<br />

the work on which that classification<br />

rested neither proffered nor relied on new<br />

science establishing such carcinogenicity.<br />

Robert Baan, et al., Carcinogenicity of Radiofrequency<br />

Electromagnetic Fields, 12 <strong>The</strong><br />

Lancet Oncology 624–626 (July <strong>2011</strong>). Consequently,<br />

regardless of the uproar caused<br />

by the press release and the report, cell<br />

phone litigation plaintiffs probably will not<br />

succeed relying on the report or the studies<br />

that it cites.<br />

In May <strong>2011</strong>, an IARC working group<br />

consisting of 30 scientists from 14 countries<br />

met to assess the carcinogenicity of<br />

radiation from radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

fields. While the IARC working<br />

group most extensively considered exposure<br />

through cell phones, radiofrequency<br />

electromagnetic fields also emanate from<br />

occupational sources such as industrial<br />

equipment, broadcast antennas, and medical<br />

devices. However, as the IARC working<br />

group acknowledged, most human<br />

exposure to radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

fields stems from devices, such as cell<br />

phones, held close to someone’s body. Baan,<br />

supra, at 624.<br />

<strong>The</strong> IARC had asked the working group<br />

members to classify various particles,<br />

materials, and radiation into categories<br />

that corresponded to the agents’ carcinogenicity<br />

to humans and the quantum of<br />

evidence indicating that degree of carcinogenicity.<br />

<strong>The</strong> classifications range from<br />

“carcinogenic to humans” to “probably not<br />

carcinogenic to humans.” Press Release No.<br />

208, IARC Classifies, supra, at 4–6 (defining<br />

the possible classifications).<br />

In performing the assessment, the IARC<br />

working group reviewed hundreds of past<br />

scientific articles but did not independently<br />

conduct testing or experiments.<br />

Ultimately, the IARC working group’s conclusion<br />

rested upon six human studies that<br />

it deemed most credible and about 40 animal<br />

studies assessing the carcinogenicity<br />

of radiofrequency electromagnetic field<br />

exposure to rodents. Id. at 624–25. Several<br />

of the human studies found an increased<br />

risk of glioma, a type of tumor, in mobile<br />

phone users. Id. Another study in Japan<br />

found some evidence of heightened risk of<br />

acoustic neuroma, another type of tumor,<br />

within the human study population. Id. at<br />

625. Though the animal studies appeared<br />

to show some increased cancer incidence,<br />

the predictive value of those studies for<br />

human cancer is unknown, as the IARC<br />

working group acknowledged. Id.<br />

Consequently, the IARC working group<br />

classified radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

field exposure as belonging in the Group<br />

2B, “possibly carcinogenic to humans,” in<br />

view of the “limited evidence” of carcinogenicity<br />

in humans and animals. According<br />

to the IARC, the category is reserved<br />

for agents for which there is limited evidence<br />

of carcinogenicity in humans and<br />

insufficient evidence in animals, or when<br />

there is inadequate evidence of carcinogenicity<br />

in humans but sufficient evidence in<br />

of carcinogenicity animals. Press Release<br />

No. 208, IARC Classifies, supra, at 5 (defining<br />

Group 2B). <strong>The</strong> Group 2B category contains<br />

267 agents, including coffee, pickled<br />

vegetables, exposure to dry cleaning and<br />

firefighting. David Spiegelhalter, a professor<br />

of the University of Cambridge in England,<br />

commented that “[the] report is clear<br />

that any risk appears to be so small that it<br />

is very hard to detect—even in the masses<br />

of people now using mobile phones.” Ben<br />

Hirschler, Evidence “Increasingly Against”<br />

Phone Cancer Risk, Reuters Online (July<br />

1, <strong>2011</strong>). Spiegelhalter’s characterization<br />

highlights how statistically weak the existing<br />

epidemiological evidence is to support<br />

a causative connection between cell phone<br />

use and cancer.<br />

<strong>The</strong> IARC working group finding that<br />

“limited evidence” indicates that radiofrequency<br />

electromagnetic fields are carcinogenic<br />

to humans is misleading. <strong>The</strong><br />

carcinogenicity evidence is actually decidedly<br />

mixed. <strong>For</strong> every study that the IARC<br />

working group identified that found a<br />

causal or even correlative link between cell<br />

phone radiation and cancer, another study<br />

reached the opposite conclusion. To wit,<br />

according to the National Cancer Institute,<br />

the incidence of brain cancer actually has<br />

“changed little in the past decade,” while<br />

cell phone use has drastically increased to<br />

over five billion users. See National Cancer<br />

Institute, Cell Phones and Cancer Risk,<br />

Fact Sheet, http://www.cancer.gov/cancertopics/<br />

factsheet/Risk/cellphones. <strong>The</strong> IARC working<br />

group itself added nothing to this mélange<br />

of contradictory studies. It did not perform<br />

any new studies itself. Rather, it simply<br />

selected certain studies without articulating<br />

the methodology underlying the<br />

selections and deemed them reliable and<br />

supportive of the position that it took.<br />

<strong>The</strong> IARC working group ipse dixit pronouncement<br />

of these studies’ reliability,<br />

however, is just one of the methodological<br />

flaws in its selections. <strong>The</strong> IARC working<br />

group report failed to quantify the possible<br />

risk for glioma and acoustic neuroma,<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 29


Product LiabiLity<br />

the two types of cancer allegedly associated<br />

with cell phone use. Baan, supra, at<br />

625; Press Release No. 208, IARC Classifies,<br />

supra, at 2.<br />

Further, each study selected by the IARC<br />

working group had flaws. One study had<br />

a case- control participant bias; another<br />

relied on suspect data on cell phone usage.<br />

Multiple members of the IARC working<br />

With only contradictory,<br />

flawed studies on which<br />

plaintiffs can rely, plaintiffs’<br />

attorneys probably could<br />

not defeat defense motions<br />

for summary judgment.<br />

group noted these flaws and inconsistencies<br />

between studies in declining to<br />

endorse the group’s overall finding.<br />

<strong>For</strong> these reasons, neither the IARC<br />

working group report nor the studies cited<br />

in the report will likely assist plaintiffs to<br />

prove causation if they allege that they suffer<br />

from the effects of cell phone radiation.<br />

With only contradictory, flawed studies on<br />

which plaintiffs can rely, plaintiffs’ attorneys<br />

probably could not defeat defense<br />

motions for summary judgment.<br />

Scientists Have Not Identified a Cell<br />

Phone Radiation Signature Disease<br />

Another factor weighing against cell phone<br />

radiation becoming cottage litigation similar<br />

to asbestos is that it is not associated<br />

with a “signature disease.” A “signature<br />

disease” is a specific adverse health effect<br />

associated with exposure to a particular<br />

toxin and few, if any, other potential causes.<br />

Many experts consider pleural mesothelioma,<br />

for example, a signature asbestos-<br />

related disease. <strong>The</strong> two cancers most<br />

commonly associated with radiofrequency<br />

electromagnetic field exposure, glioma and<br />

acoustic neuroma, fall well short of meeting<br />

the standard for “signature diseases,” as<br />

evidenced by the fact that the IARC working<br />

group report did not list those condi-<br />

30 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

tions specifically as among the diseases<br />

that may be linked to radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

field exposure, and the press<br />

release simply stated that the evidence of an<br />

association between the two diseases and<br />

cell phone use was “limited.” Press Release<br />

No. 208, IARC Classifies, supra, at 2.<br />

<strong>The</strong> lack of a signature disease will likely<br />

prove an impediment to cell phone radiation<br />

litigation. Once a toxin is associated<br />

with a signature disease, plaintiffs’<br />

attorneys can conduct screenings for that<br />

disease to find new clients more easily.<br />

Plaintiffs’ counsel also can invest heavily<br />

in developing the science of causation for<br />

just a single disease, rather than many, and<br />

could encounter difficulty finding appropriate<br />

experts to establish causation for the<br />

particular disease at issue in a case. Without<br />

a signature disease, plaintiffs’ attorneys<br />

will have difficulty identifying potential<br />

clients suitable for pursuing cell phone<br />

radiation claims. <strong>The</strong>se attorneys will also<br />

need to find and demonstrate that experts<br />

qualify as experts to establish causation<br />

for whatever diseases plaintiffs allege that<br />

they developed in their cases, which will<br />

increase the attorneys’ expenses. <strong>The</strong>se<br />

impediments promise to reduce the number<br />

of cell phone radiation- related lawsuits.<br />

FCC Standards Probably Preempt<br />

Cell Phone Radiation Litigation<br />

Under federal law, the FCC is charged with,<br />

among other things, promulgating standards<br />

for emissions from cell phones. Most,<br />

but not all, courts addressing the issue have<br />

ruled that this federal law conflicts with<br />

lawsuits that seek to impose liability for<br />

emissions from cell phones in compliance<br />

with all applicable FCC standards, and the<br />

federal law preempts such lawsuits. Courts<br />

adjudicating cell phone radiation claims<br />

henceforth likely will adopt this position<br />

as well.<br />

Cell phone radiation lawsuits to date<br />

have not alleged that the cell phones at issue<br />

failed to comply with FCC standards for<br />

radiation, but, rather, that such standards<br />

are inadequate. See Farina v. Nokia, Inc., 625<br />

F.3d. 97, 122 (3d Cir 2010); Murray v. Motorola,<br />

Inc., 982 A.2d 764, 775 (D.C. 2009).<br />

<strong>The</strong> circuits have split, therefore, on whether<br />

federal law preempts these lawsuits.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Farina case illustrates the view that<br />

federal law preempts cell phone radiation<br />

litigation. <strong>The</strong>re, a putative class consisting<br />

of Pennsylvania cell phone purchasers<br />

and lessees alleged that cell phones<br />

expose users to unsafe levels of radiofrequency<br />

electromagnetic fields when they<br />

hold their phones to their heads and that<br />

phones should not have been sold or leased<br />

without headsets. <strong>The</strong> putative class further<br />

alleged that this fact rendered untrue<br />

statements that cell phone manufacturers<br />

and others in the mobile phone industry<br />

made in advertisements, and, in that<br />

respect, those advertisements were deceptive.<br />

<strong>The</strong> U.S. District Court for the Eastern<br />

District of Pennsylvania ruled that federal<br />

law preempted the plaintiffs’ claims. On<br />

appeal, the United States Court of Appeals<br />

for the Third Circuit affirmed. <strong>The</strong> plaintiffs’<br />

claims would “erect an obstacle to the<br />

accomplishment of the objectives of Congress[,]”<br />

specifically “protecting the health<br />

and safety of the public, [and] ensuring<br />

the rapid development of an efficient and<br />

uniform network, one that provides effective<br />

and widely accessible service at a reasonable<br />

cost.” Farina, 625 F.3d. at 105–107,<br />

124–127; accord Bennett v. T- Mobile USA,<br />

Inc., 597 F. Supp. 2d 1050, 1053 (C.D. Cal.<br />

2008) (“a jury verdict finding cell phones<br />

unsafe because of the [radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

fields that] they emit would<br />

“unquestionably trample upon the FCC’s<br />

authority to determine the maximum<br />

standard for RF emissions[.]”). <strong>The</strong> plaintiffs<br />

have petitioned the Supreme Court<br />

of the United States for a writ of certiorari.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Court, however, seems unlikely<br />

to grant the writ, judging by the fact that<br />

it requested the view of the United States<br />

on the writ petition, and the United States<br />

opposes granting the writ.<br />

Those courts that ruled that federal law<br />

did not preempt cell phone radiation litigation<br />

would likely reach a different outcome<br />

today. In Pinney v. Nokia, Inc., the<br />

Fourth Circuit held that a conflict did not<br />

exist between this litigation and federal<br />

law, and the litigation, therefore, was not<br />

preempted. See Pinney v. Nokia, Inc., 402<br />

F.3d 430 (4th Cir. 2005). This opinion, and<br />

the others that reached that conclusion,<br />

predated public FCC statements that such<br />

litigation conflicts with FCC regulations. A<br />

2009 amicus curiae brief submitted jointly<br />

by the FCC and the United States in a cell<br />

Cell Phone, continued on page 81


Product LiabiLity<br />

One Size Doesn’t Fit All<br />

By Diane Flannery<br />

and Jason Burnette<br />

in search of a better way<br />

to resolve the mismatch<br />

between the factors that<br />

the Supreme Court has<br />

identified for assessing<br />

reprehensibility in<br />

economic tort cases with<br />

the typical facts at issue<br />

in product liability cases.<br />

Analyzing<br />

Punitive Damages<br />

Reprehensibility<br />

In a pair of decisions, BMW of North America v. Gore, 517<br />

U.S. 559 (1996), and State Farm Mutual Auto. Ins. Co. v.<br />

Campbell, 538 U.S. 408 (2003), the Supreme Court held<br />

that due process forbids imposing “excessive” punitive<br />

damages, and that courts and juries should<br />

determine excessiveness by comparing<br />

a punitive damages award’s ratio to the<br />

amount of compensatory damages, comparing<br />

the available civil penalties to the<br />

available criminal penalties, and applying<br />

so-called “reprehensibility” factors. As<br />

the Court noted in State Farm, reprehensibility<br />

is “the most important indicium”<br />

in assessing a punitive damages award’s<br />

excessiveness.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Court identified five factors to<br />

guide lower courts and juries assessing<br />

the reprehensibility of defendants’ conduct:<br />

(1) whether the harm caused was<br />

physical, as opposed to merely economic;<br />

(2) whether the conduct showed an indifference<br />

to or reckless disregard for the health<br />

or safety of others; (3) whether the target<br />

of the conduct was financially vulnerable;<br />

(4) whether the conduct was repetitive or<br />

was an isolated incident; and (5) whether<br />

the harm resulted from a defendant’s intentional<br />

misconduct. State Farm, 538 U.S. at<br />

419. <strong>The</strong> Court set forth these five factors,<br />

however, in the context of cases involv-<br />

ing economic torts. As a group, the factors<br />

provide a relatively poor framework for<br />

assisting juries and courts with assessing<br />

reprehensibility in product liability cases<br />

because these factors are typically found in<br />

many product liability actions and consequently<br />

fail to distinguish between degrees<br />

of reprehensibility. Indeed, depending on<br />

how you define the terms, three of the five<br />

State Farm factors are inherent in every<br />

product liability case, thus they don’t assess<br />

relative reprehensibility. See Table 1 on<br />

page 32.<br />

First, product liability cases almost<br />

always involve physical injuries rather than<br />

economic harm. Second, some courts have<br />

interpreted financial vulnerability not as<br />

Gore indicated, as meaning a defendant<br />

targeted a financially vulnerable plaintiff,<br />

but instead as meaning that the defendant<br />

had a greater net worth than the<br />

injured plaintiff or that the plaintiff’s injuries<br />

left him or her in a financially vulnerable<br />

position. See, e.g., Century Surety Co.<br />

v. Polisso, 139 Cal. App. 4th 922, 965 n.21<br />

(Cal. Ct. App. 2006). Under this expan-<br />

■ Diane Flannery is a partner and Jason Burnette is an associate in the Atlanta office of Jones Day. Ms.<br />

Flannery specializes in product liability litigation, and is a member of <strong>DRI</strong>. Mr. Burnette is part of the issues<br />

and appeal team at Jones Day.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 31


Product LiabiLity<br />

sive, albeit incorrect definition, a court or<br />

jury will find this factor present in nearly<br />

every product liability case because individual<br />

consumers almost always have a<br />

smaller net worth than product manufacturers.<br />

Third, to the extent that courts<br />

construe repetitive conduct to refer to continuing<br />

to sell a product rather than to discrete,<br />

repeated acts in designing or failing<br />

At no point has the<br />

Supreme Court ever held<br />

that the five State Farm<br />

factors are the definitive<br />

five factors that juries and<br />

courts must always apply<br />

to assess reprehensibility<br />

for any and all purposes<br />

and in all cases.<br />

to redesign a product, this factor will be<br />

present in almost every product liability<br />

case because nearly all goods are mass-<br />

produced and mass- marketed.<br />

Instructing a jury on these factors, at<br />

least as some of the courts have interpreted<br />

them, can amount to a finding that three of<br />

the five State Farm reprehensibility factors<br />

automatically support an award of punitive<br />

damages. What is called for instead are factors<br />

that meaningfully aid juries and courts<br />

to situate—in product liability actions—<br />

32 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

a particular defendant’s conduct along a<br />

spectrum from the least to the most reprehensible.<br />

Because the State Farm factors<br />

do not assist a jury or a court to determine<br />

whether a defendant in a product liability<br />

case is “more blameworthy than others,” it<br />

is, therefore, appropriate and necessary to<br />

develop a list of factors that do.<br />

Meaningfully Assessing<br />

Reprehensibility—Place Conduct<br />

Along a Behavior Continuum<br />

A jury may assess punitive damages only<br />

after awarding compensatory damages.<br />

Whether punitive damages are appropriate<br />

or constitutional depends on whether<br />

imposing them in addition to the compensatory<br />

damages that already make a plaintiff<br />

whole is necessary either to punish that<br />

defendant or to deter conduct in the future.<br />

State Farm, 538 U.S. at 419 (“It should be<br />

presumed that a plaintiff has been made<br />

whole for his injury by compensatory damages,<br />

so punitive damages should only be<br />

awarded if the defendant’s culpability, after<br />

having paid compensatory damages, is so<br />

reprehensible as to warrant the imposition<br />

of further sanctions to achieve punishment<br />

or deterrence.”). This hinges primarily<br />

on how reprehensibly a defendant has<br />

acted. <strong>The</strong> more reprehensible a defendant’s<br />

conduct, the more necessary a substantial<br />

financial penalty becomes to punishing<br />

and deterring that conduct, while the less<br />

reprehensible a defendant’s conduct, the<br />

less necessary it becomes. “Some wrongs,”<br />

the Supreme Court has explained, “are<br />

more blameworthy than others.” Gore, 517<br />

U.S. at 575. Reprehensibility is not a black<br />

and white proposition to which a court or a<br />

jury can simply say “yes” or “no,” but rather<br />

a matter of degree. See, e.g., id. at 568 (noting<br />

a need for “flexibility in determining<br />

Table 1. Reprehensibility Factors in Punitive Damages Assessments<br />

from BMW of North America v. Gore, 517 U.S. 559 (1996), and State<br />

Farm Mutual Auto. Ins. Co. v. Campbell, 538 U.S. 408 (2003)<br />

Inherent in<br />

Product Liability<br />

Factor<br />

Actions<br />

Varies by<br />

Facts<br />

Conduct caused physical, not economic harm √<br />

Conduct showed indifference to the safety of others √<br />

Plaintiff was financially vulnerable √<br />

Defendant engaged in similar conduct on other occasions √<br />

Defendant acted intentionally √<br />

the level of punitive damages”). <strong>The</strong> factors<br />

that a jury or a court uses must function<br />

as tools to help place a defendant’s<br />

conduct along a spectrum of reprehensible<br />

behavior.<br />

<strong>The</strong>se factors need not be—and should<br />

not be—static across all torts. <strong>For</strong> what<br />

may be a helpful factor in assessing reprehensibility<br />

in an intentional or economic<br />

tort may be common to all product liability<br />

torts and thus of no value in assessing the<br />

degree of a product liability defendant’s<br />

reprehensibility. Relying solely on the State<br />

Farm factors will deny juries and courts<br />

access to several helpful yardsticks for evaluating<br />

reprehensibility that the case did not<br />

mention. In other words, a “one-size-fitsall”<br />

approach to evaluating reprehensibility<br />

has a substantial downside, and so the<br />

law has a real need to fashion factors useful<br />

to assessing degrees of reprehensibility in<br />

product liability actions. Importantly, at no<br />

point has the Supreme Court ever held that<br />

the five State Farm factors are the definitive<br />

five factors that juries and courts must<br />

always apply to assess reprehensibility for<br />

any and all purposes and in all cases. To the<br />

contrary, the Court in Gore observed that it<br />

is entirely legitimate for “the level of punitive<br />

damages” to vary for “different classes<br />

of cases.” Id.<br />

Assessing Reprehensibility by<br />

Considering a Typical Product<br />

Liability Defendant’s Conduct<br />

<strong>The</strong> logical place to start to pinpoint the<br />

most useful factors to evaluate the reprehensibility<br />

of a defendant’s conduct in a<br />

product liability case is to identify factors<br />

that would evaluate a typical manufacturer’s<br />

conduct during a typical sequence<br />

of events. Usually, such a defendant has<br />

designed a product, which has subsequently<br />

injured others, including the plaintiff.<br />

Thus, two general categories of conduct-<br />

related factors emerge from this sequence:<br />

(1) factors relevant to a defendant’s conduct<br />

when it initially designs a product, and<br />

(2) factors relevant to the defendant’s conduct<br />

when it discovers an injury- causing<br />

or potentially injury- causing defect after<br />

manufacturing and selling a product.<br />

Product-Design Conduct Factors<br />

When designing a product, the following<br />

factors can help a court or a jury evaluate


a defendant’s conduct as more or less reprehensible<br />

by degree depending on the circumstances<br />

and facts:<br />

1. Whether the defendant, in designing<br />

the product, attempted to comply<br />

with applicable government or industry<br />

safety standards<br />

2. Whether the defendant engaged in<br />

safety testing<br />

3. Whether the defendant took steps to<br />

warn consumers about possible injury<br />

4. Whether the defendant affirmatively<br />

concealed its knowledge of defects<br />

known to cause injury.<br />

See Table 2 below.<br />

Complying with Industry and<br />

Government Safety Standards<br />

A defendant that takes the time to consult<br />

relevant safety protocols—whether governmental<br />

or industry standards—and then<br />

incorporates them into its product design<br />

acts in a responsible and blameless fashion<br />

that does not warrant punishment or<br />

deterrent measures. Nor is there a compelling<br />

basis for punitive damages when a defendant<br />

has designed the product to meet<br />

the most closely analogous standards available<br />

after developing a novel or a cutting-<br />

edge product for which government or<br />

industry has yet to develop safety standards.<br />

In these scenarios, a defendant has<br />

not acted reprehensibly. And a defendant’s<br />

behavior is the very antithesis of punitive-<br />

damages- worthy conduct if it took the<br />

additional step of trying to develop safety<br />

standards for a new type of product. What<br />

is more reprehensible is when a defendant<br />

elects to ignore clearly applicable standards<br />

entirely. As one would expect, the law mirrors<br />

this logic. In many states, compliance<br />

with applicable standards is a complete<br />

defense to punitive damages or minimizes<br />

a finding of liability. See, e.g., Ohio<br />

Rev. Stat. Ann. §2307.80(D)(1) (establishing<br />

a complete defense); DiCarlo v. Keller<br />

Ladders, Inc., 211 F.3d 465, 468 (8th Cir.<br />

2000) (referring to complying with industry<br />

safety standards as relevant to design<br />

defect claims). Even if it doesn’t completely<br />

bar liability, compliance or attempted<br />

compliance with industry or government<br />

standards is at a minimum almost universally<br />

viewed as weighing against punitive<br />

damages. See, e.g., Richards v. Michelin Tire<br />

Corp., 21 F.3d 1048, 1317 (11th Cir. 1994).<br />

Safety Testing<br />

A defendant that engages in product safety<br />

testing acts cautiously, not reprehensibly.<br />

What matters in this regard is the quantity<br />

and quality of the safety testing, the<br />

resources devoted to it, and whether the<br />

testing was reasonable. Awards conferred<br />

to a product manufacturer for product<br />

safety and use of a product by persons or<br />

entities charged with public safety are, by<br />

their very nature, pertinent to demonstrate<br />

the reasonableness and blamelessness of a<br />

defendant’s testing protocols. Conversely,<br />

when a defendant “rush[es] into production”<br />

without pertinent testing or fails to<br />

test at all, the conduct may warrant a punitive<br />

damages award to punish or deter.<br />

Smith v. Ingersoll- Rand Co., 214 F.3d 1235,<br />

1253–54 (10th Cir. 2000).<br />

Warning Consumers<br />

Compared to a defendant that knows that<br />

its product may injure consumers but<br />

doesn’t warn them or attempt to correct<br />

the product, a defendant that knows that<br />

its product may injure acts less reprehensibly<br />

when it warns consumers about the<br />

danger. Most products are not designed<br />

to be completely injury proof, and trying<br />

to make them so would often be unreasonable<br />

because it would rob them of their<br />

intended functionality and utility. A knife<br />

is a knife only if it has a sharp blade, and<br />

a bicycle is a bicycle despite its tendency to<br />

tip over when someone rides it. With such<br />

products, it is entirely reasonable for a defendant<br />

to choose to warn against a risk<br />

rather than to ameliorate the so-called<br />

“defect” that causes an injury, and choosing<br />

to warn a consumer certainly is not a<br />

basis for punitive damages. Defendants<br />

that make this choice act responsibly—<br />

not reprehensibly. See, e.g., Toole v. Baxter<br />

Healthcare Corp., 235 F.3d 1307, 1317 (11th<br />

Cir. 2000) (“[W]e have repeatedly held that<br />

the issue of punitive damages should not<br />

go to the jury when a manufacturer takes<br />

steps to warn the plaintiff of the potential<br />

danger that injured him; such acts bar a<br />

finding of wantonness.”).<br />

Affirmatively Concealing<br />

Injury-Causing Defects<br />

A defendant that, in designing a product,<br />

learns that the product has defects that<br />

may cause injury and, instead of remedying<br />

the defect or warning consumers<br />

about the risk, decides instead to conceal<br />

the defect to make the product more marketable<br />

engages in far more reprehensible<br />

conduct than a defendant that is “up front”<br />

with consumers by taking corrective measures.<br />

To be sure, a defendant does not need<br />

to disclose every design and testing process<br />

step or every conclusion that it draws<br />

along the way. But defendants that learn of<br />

Reprehensibility


Professional liability<br />

<strong>The</strong> Times <strong>The</strong>y<br />

Are A-Changin’<br />

By Stephen S. van Wert<br />

If you take a long-term<br />

view of the insurance<br />

market, you can make<br />

good decisions now to<br />

position yourself well for<br />

the long-term trend.<br />

■ Stephen S. van Wert is the program manager for the LawyerGuard program. After practicing corporate law in New York and<br />

Atlanta in the 1990s, he entered the lawyers’ professional liability insurance industry. <strong>For</strong> over 20 years, <strong>DRI</strong> has sponsored<br />

LawyerGuard for lawyers’ professional liability insurance for its membership. Catlin Insurance Company, Inc., has been the carrier<br />

for the LawyerGuard program since 2009. Additional information can be found at www.lawyerguard.com.<br />

34 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

Lawyers’<br />

Professional<br />

Liability Insurance<br />

In 1964, Bob Dylan released his third album, <strong>The</strong> Times<br />

<strong>The</strong>y Are A- Changin’ (Columbia Records). Now, 47 years<br />

later, the title song seems to describe our world today aptly.<br />

Already in <strong>2011</strong> we have witnessed an enormous earth-<br />

quake and tsunami in Japan resulting in<br />

widespread nuclear contamination, the citizens<br />

of several Middle Eastern countries<br />

forcefully replaced their governments in<br />

the “Arab Spring,” America continued to<br />

battle worldwide terrorism, several European<br />

countries have teetered on the edge of<br />

bankruptcy, and Standard & Poor’s downgraded<br />

the debt of the United States for the<br />

first time in history largely due to partisan<br />

politics in Washington, D.C.<br />

What, you say, does this have to do with<br />

lawyers’ professional liability (LPL) insurance?<br />

<strong>The</strong> answer is “a lot!” But as Bob


Dylan warned so long ago, you don’t want<br />

to “get hurt” because you have not positioned<br />

your law firm well to navigate these<br />

challenging times.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Current Market for LPL Insurance<br />

In the insurance world, either the market<br />

is deemed “hard,” meaning that premiums<br />

are high and coverage is limited, or “soft,”<br />

meaning that premiums are low and insurers<br />

offer coverage freely. Since 2003,<br />

the LPL insurance market has been softening.<br />

Over this time, the average cost of<br />

LPL insurance has decreased steadily, and<br />

sellers have added new coverage enhancements.<br />

Many industry commentators have<br />

predicted over the past several years that a<br />

hard market loomed “just around the corner,”<br />

but that has not materialized yet. Why?<br />

In general, three variables affect the<br />

“hardness” or “softness” of the LPL market.<br />

First and most obviously, claims affect the<br />

market’s character. If clients assert more<br />

claims against lawyers (referred to as frequency),<br />

or if insurance carriers have to<br />

pay claims of higher amounts on average<br />

(referred to as severity), then the cost of<br />

LPL insurance will rise. But another often<br />

overlooked element contributes to the cost<br />

of claims. It is called “claims inflation,”<br />

which always operates in the background.<br />

“Claims inflation” is the increase in the cost<br />

of defending a claim asserted against an<br />

attorney or law firm.<br />

I would imagine that your law firm has<br />

raised hourly rates over the past seven<br />

years. <strong>The</strong> same increase in costs that you<br />

have been able to charge your clients also<br />

has been felt by your LPL insurance carrier.<br />

So even if the frequency and severity<br />

of claims had remained constant over<br />

time, we would expect premiums to rise<br />

each year, at least in the low single digits,<br />

simply due to claims inflation.<br />

<strong>The</strong> second variable affecting the LPL<br />

insurance market is interest rates. In insurance<br />

jargon, LPL insurance has a “long<br />

tail,” which means that usually a carrier<br />

doesn’t actually pay a claim until several<br />

years after the carrier collects an insurance<br />

premium from a firm. (<strong>For</strong> comparison,<br />

a property insurance policy has a “short<br />

tail” because an insurer knows at the end<br />

of the policy period whether the building<br />

that it has insured has burned down). During<br />

this “tail period,” sometimes called the<br />

“float,” an insurance company invests the<br />

premium that it has received, primarily in<br />

debt investments. If interest rates are low,<br />

then the income generated from the float<br />

is likewise low. In those circumstances, an<br />

insurance carrier has to rely on its underwriting<br />

activities to make a profit. In other<br />

words, carriers typically make up for poor<br />

interest- investment income by raising premium<br />

rates, decreasing coverage, or both.<br />

<strong>The</strong> third variable that affects the LPL<br />

insurance market is the amount of surplus<br />

capital in the overall insurance market. Surplus<br />

capital increases as insurance carriers<br />

generate positive income and choose to keep<br />

it in their companies as retained earnings<br />

instead of paying dividends to their stockholders<br />

or policyholders, as the case may be.<br />

In general, the more surplus capital that an<br />

insurance carrier has, the more the insurer<br />

can “put that surplus capital to work” by<br />

writing more policies. Otherwise, the surplus<br />

capital just sits in an insurer’s investment<br />

accounts earning very little interest.<br />

Over the past several years, the first two<br />

variables, claims with higher frequency/<br />

severity and lower interest rates, have<br />

steadily built pressure that has worked to<br />

increase rates in the LPL insurance market.<br />

<strong>The</strong> third variable, though, has worked to<br />

Unfortunately, when the<br />

economy goes bad, claims<br />

against lawyers rise.<br />

decrease rates because more surplus capital<br />

has been chasing a relatively stagnant number<br />

of insureds. During the past several<br />

years, this pressure from the surplus side<br />

of the equation won, as seen in LPL insurance<br />

premium levels, which remained low.<br />

However, this is no longer the case.<br />

So What Has Changed?<br />

As we have moved into the second half of<br />

<strong>2011</strong>, I have noticed a definite firming in<br />

the LPL insurance market. One LPL insurance<br />

carrier is lowering limits in California<br />

and pushing rate increases nationwide<br />

in the 10 percent range. Another is completely<br />

remaking its book of business by<br />

not renewing policies with certain firms,<br />

lowering limits, and raising rates. I have<br />

seen another LPL insurance carrier even<br />

decide not to renew with a good law firm,<br />

presumably only because it could not raise<br />

rates fast enough due to state limitations on<br />

the allowable size of annual price increases.<br />

Several other LPL insurance carriers are<br />

raising rates on most of their law firm clients<br />

in the 2 to 10 percent range. One actuary<br />

that I spoke with recently said, “If<br />

anyone tells you they are making money<br />

insuring lawyers, they are either fooling<br />

themselves or just lying.”<br />

So what has changed? Unfortunately,<br />

when the economy goes bad, claims against<br />

lawyers rise. Since the last recession that<br />

began in 2008, law firms that practiced<br />

in real estate and general business transactions<br />

have had more claims asserted<br />

against them, and the corresponding sever-<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 35


Professional liability<br />

ity of those claims has gone up as well. This<br />

has exerted more pressure on LPL insurance<br />

carriers to raise rates.<br />

<strong>The</strong> last hard market resulted from<br />

similar circumstances. <strong>The</strong> stock market<br />

dropped precipitously in 2001 when<br />

the “dot.com” bubble burst. <strong>The</strong> Federal<br />

Reserve lowered interest rates to stimulate<br />

the economy. Both events had the effect of<br />

<strong>The</strong> good news for<br />

defense lawyers is that<br />

defense firms are still<br />

viewed very favorably by<br />

the LPL insurance industry<br />

reducing insurance carriers’ investment<br />

income. Economic growth at that time also<br />

slowed down, and unsurprisingly, claims<br />

against lawyers increased, especially in<br />

the securities, corporate, and wills/probate<br />

areas of practice. However, it was not<br />

until the tragedy of 9/11 that the hard market<br />

really kicked into gear. <strong>The</strong> 9/11 attacks<br />

resulted in some of the largest insurance<br />

losses in history, and as a consequence, a<br />

huge amount of surplus capital was used<br />

to pay these claims. <strong>The</strong> result? In 2002,<br />

many law firms saw their premiums rise<br />

10 to 50 percent in a single year, and many<br />

law firms even had trouble finding the coverage<br />

that they desired.<br />

History Repeats Itself<br />

Could this happen again? Of course, no<br />

one can predict future events with perfect<br />

certainty, but we can take note that the<br />

first half of <strong>2011</strong> generated record property<br />

losses from a large earthquake in<br />

New Zealand, from a very active tornado<br />

season in the midwestern United States,<br />

from riots in England, and from significant<br />

flooding due to Hurricane Irene hitting<br />

the eastern United States. And literally<br />

at the moment of writing this paragraph, I<br />

received a text message from a colleague<br />

saying that an earthquake just hit the eastern<br />

United States, fortunately, causing very<br />

little damage.<br />

36 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

Perhaps now you can see why an apparently<br />

irrelevant event such as a large earthquake<br />

in Japan can have an effect on LPL<br />

insurance rates in the United States. To the<br />

extent that such catastrophic losses serve<br />

to decrease the worldwide amount of surplus<br />

capital, they will decrease the pressure<br />

to deploy that capital in the form of<br />

underwriting more policies. And as that<br />

pressure decreases, the countervailing pressure<br />

from increasing claims and decreasing<br />

investment income begins to win out.<br />

Believe it or not, many of the same carriers<br />

that provide your law firm with professional<br />

liability insurance also have exposure<br />

to earthquakes in Japan, either directly or<br />

indirectly through reinsurance agreements.<br />

This is very purposeful on the part of insurance<br />

companies, to “spread their risk”<br />

across many classes of business all around<br />

the world. This diversification strategy is encouraged<br />

by rating agencies because it helps<br />

prevent one catastrophic event from bringing<br />

an insurer into bankruptcy.<br />

Is <strong>The</strong>re Any Good News?<br />

<strong>For</strong>tunately, there is good news. In some<br />

cases, carriers offering LPL insurance seem<br />

to be taking a “surgical approach” to their<br />

underwriting actions. By that I mean that<br />

they seem to have sought rate increases<br />

only from those classes of law firms that<br />

have generated the most losses recently.<br />

<strong>For</strong> example, one large LPL carrier just<br />

filed for a 19 percent overall rate increase<br />

in a certain state that it would achieve primarily<br />

through price increases targeting<br />

law firms in the real estate practice area.<br />

This is unsurprising because the real estate<br />

sector of the economy most acutely experienced<br />

the most recent recession. When<br />

times were good, mistakes that lawyers<br />

made on real estate deals did not result in<br />

claims because “everyone made money” on<br />

those deals. But when times are bad, clients<br />

may allege that those same mistakes<br />

caused the clients to experience losses. Sad<br />

to say, but when people are desperate, they<br />

look for the closest “deep pocket” to help<br />

cover their losses even when no one committed<br />

malpractice.<br />

<strong>The</strong> good news for defense lawyers is<br />

that defense firms are still viewed very<br />

favorably by the LPL insurance industry.<br />

This is not to say that defense firms will<br />

not see some carriers attempting to raise<br />

rates in the coming year in the low, single<br />

digit range. However, on a relative basis,<br />

defense lawyers should fare much better<br />

than their colleagues in transactional areas<br />

of practice.<br />

<strong>The</strong> plain truth is that defense lawyers<br />

just are not sued as often as lawyers working<br />

in other areas of practice. <strong>The</strong>y also are<br />

relatively more insulated from claims emanating<br />

from poor economic conditions.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y should by all counts continue to enjoy<br />

premium rates that are sometimes half as<br />

much as in other areas of practice. <strong>The</strong>y<br />

also should not have much problem securing<br />

higher limits and favorable deductible<br />

options. All bets would be off, though,<br />

even for defense firms, if we experienced<br />

another enormous insurance loss such as<br />

that experienced after 9/11. <strong>The</strong>refore, do<br />

not let the fact that your firm is a defense<br />

firm lull you into complacency. While some<br />

LPL insurance carriers seem to have taken<br />

the surgical approach described above, at<br />

least as many seem to have raised rates<br />

across their entire books of business.<br />

Prepare for the Storm<br />

If we see the storm clouds coming, that<br />

means that we have time to prepare for<br />

the storm. In LPL insurance, you can take<br />

several actions now to weather a potential<br />

storm in the best way possible.<br />

Start Easy<br />

<strong>The</strong> easiest and often most overlooked<br />

way to improve your risk profile with LPL<br />

underwriters is to prepare a good application.<br />

In many ways, applying for LPL<br />

insurance is analogous to applying for a<br />

job. You would make sure that your resume<br />

was perfect and communicated everything<br />

that was good about you. Unfortunately,<br />

many LPL applications that I read<br />

appear as if they have been just “thrown<br />

together” by law firms. That generates an<br />

unfavorable first impression in the eyes<br />

of an LPL underwriter, even if the content<br />

of the application is otherwise acceptable.<br />

Remember that LPL underwriters have the<br />

power to apply discretionary credits to your<br />

account. <strong>The</strong>se credits are based on a carrier’s<br />

subjective evaluation of the quality<br />

of your firm. <strong>The</strong>refore, it makes sense to<br />

present your law firm in the best light possible.<br />

Answer every question on an application.<br />

Leaving questions blank indicates


either that (1) you wish to hide something,<br />

or (2) you just take a sloppy approach to<br />

your work. Also, do not feel limited to the<br />

space allotted to you on the application<br />

form itself. Feel free to add additional pages<br />

to amplify your responses and to put your<br />

best foot forward. By doing this you communicate<br />

that you care about risk management<br />

and wish for an underwriter to<br />

evaluate your firm in the most favorable<br />

light possible. It should go without saying<br />

that anything that you put on an application<br />

must be true, as an insurance carrier<br />

can use misrepresentations on an insurance<br />

application as the basis to deny coverage<br />

for a future claim.<br />

Be Honest But Assertive<br />

About Past Claims<br />

Be sure to explain any incidents or claims<br />

on your application carefully. Resist the<br />

temptation just to attach the court documents<br />

themselves. First, an LPL underwriter<br />

will not wade through all of that<br />

paperwork. Second, the court documents<br />

themselves allow an LPL underwriter to<br />

read a plaintiff’s assertions about how negligent,<br />

ignorant, incompetent, and sometimes<br />

malicious your firm has been in<br />

handling a claimant’s legal matter. Rather,<br />

it is much more preferable to summarize a<br />

claim using an insurance carrier’s supplemental<br />

claims application.<br />

In the minds of LPL underwriters, law<br />

firms with prior claims are much more<br />

likely to have claims asserted against them<br />

in the future. <strong>The</strong>refore, it is critical that<br />

you supplement your description of a claim<br />

with tangible reasons why it should not<br />

happen again. LPL underwriters will read<br />

a claims summary carefully, and it provides<br />

a chance for you to put your best foot<br />

forward even when discussing a negative<br />

aspect of your law firm’s insurance history.<br />

Some LPL underwriters even believe<br />

that a law firm is a better risk if has suffered<br />

a large LPL loss because it has focused the<br />

attention of the law firm on risk management<br />

issues. However, focusing attention<br />

on risk management is one thing. Actually<br />

doing something about it is another,<br />

and you should document all actions taken<br />

in this regard. <strong>The</strong> foregoing also applies<br />

to any prior complaints or disciplinary<br />

actions taken against any of the attorneys<br />

in your firm.<br />

Your Website Is Read by Everyone—<br />

Including the Underwriter<br />

You periodically should review your law<br />

firm’s website to make sure that it contains<br />

the most current information about your<br />

firm. Most LPL underwriters now review<br />

a firm’s website in tandem with its insurance<br />

application. If there are discrepancies<br />

between the two, then an underwriter will<br />

want to know why you portray your firm<br />

one way to the general public and another<br />

way on your insurance application. Most<br />

times when an underwriter spots a discrepancy,<br />

it is because a firm simply failed to<br />

update the content of its website. Yet, once<br />

again, that is not a good message to send to<br />

an underwriter.<br />

Law firms often portray themselves as<br />

very sophisticated on their websites, stating<br />

emphatically that they handle all kinds<br />

of areas of practice. Yet, when it comes to<br />

those reported on their insurance applications,<br />

law firms just report those areas<br />

of practice in which they in fact render<br />

services.<br />

I recognize that in the same way that<br />

insurers have diversified their books of<br />

business insuring many different classes<br />

of risk around the globe, many law firms<br />

have chosen to engage in a broad array of<br />

practice areas to better serve their clients<br />

and diversify their revenue base. However,<br />

to the extent that your law firm has exposure<br />

to the following areas of practice or clients,<br />

you may experience greater difficulty<br />

in obtaining the price and coverage that<br />

you desire during your next LPL renewal:<br />

• Banking and financial institution clients,<br />

especially if a client is under financial<br />

duress<br />

• High value plaintiff personal injury<br />

cases<br />

• Collections, especially since there have<br />

been many class action claims made<br />

against lawyers for violations of Fair<br />

Debt Collection Practices Act<br />

• Domestic relations with high values<br />

• Entertainment law with high-profile<br />

clients<br />

• Oil and gas<br />

• Probate, wills, and estates with high<br />

values<br />

• Real estate law<br />

• Securities law<br />

It would be wise to analyze whether your<br />

law firm’s exposure to these higher risk<br />

areas of practice or clients are worth it in<br />

light of the additional revenue that the firm<br />

realizes. Many LPL underwriters bypass<br />

quoting the entire law firm simply because<br />

one attorney in the firm performs services<br />

in a difficult area of practice. <strong>The</strong> reason is<br />

that the limits of an LPL policy apply to all<br />

areas of practice, not just those in which<br />

the majority of the attorneys perform. <strong>For</strong><br />

example, if your firm has one attorney<br />

practicing securities law, many carriers<br />

will simply decline to offer terms, no matter<br />

how great your firm is otherwise. And if<br />

they do offer terms, they will charge you a<br />

much higher price than they would otherwise.<br />

Thus, you should at least ask yourself<br />

whether certain boutique areas of practice<br />

in your firm may be causing problems<br />

in your firm finding LPL coverage at the<br />

best price possible. Certainly, if the market<br />

hardens, this aspect of your firm’s risk<br />

management profile will cause you difficulties<br />

at your next renewal.<br />

Ownership Interest in Clients—<br />

Treasure or Trap?<br />

When I was practicing law, I noticed that<br />

the richest partners in the firm were not the<br />

ones who billed the most hours, but rather<br />

they were those who had taken an early<br />

ownership stake in clients that eventually<br />

went public. Now I admit that this scenario<br />

does not happen very often, but attorneys<br />

often seem to believe that this could happen<br />

to them, too.<br />

You should know that ownership interest<br />

in clients among individual lawyers is a<br />

“red flag” for LPL insurance underwriters.<br />

If a client in which an attorney has a financial<br />

interest has asserted a claim against the<br />

firm, an underwriter will wonder whether<br />

the attorney acted in the capacity of an<br />

attorney or as a company shareholder. <strong>The</strong><br />

extent of this potential conflict of interest<br />

increases as the percentage ownership of an<br />

attorney increases. When a client asserts<br />

this kind of claim, the claimant’s attorney<br />

will try to make this potential conflict<br />

as meaningful as possible to prove that an<br />

attorney did not provide his or client with<br />

unbiased advice. Although not dispositive,<br />

ownership issues tend to make claims more<br />

complicated, and thus, more expensive to<br />

defend. As a result, the settlement value of<br />

a claim goes up.<br />

In addition, almost all LPL insurance<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 37


Professional liability<br />

policies exclude coverage for claims asserted<br />

by a client of the firm where the insured’s<br />

attorneys, either individually or<br />

collectively, own more than a certain percentage<br />

of the client, typically anywhere<br />

from 5 to 25 percent. In other words, right<br />

now you may not have LPL insurance coverage<br />

for a sizable portion of your firm’s legal<br />

work. If you have not checked your current<br />

If a hard market comes,<br />

those firms that do not sue<br />

their clients for fees will<br />

survive the storm much<br />

better than those that do.<br />

policy for this provision, you should do so<br />

immediately, after polling all of your attorneys<br />

to determine the extent of their ownership<br />

in clients of the firm.<br />

Know Your Rights<br />

It seems that everyone nowadays is quick to<br />

assert their rights whenever they feel that<br />

they have been wronged. Unfortunately,<br />

when it comes to insurance, most insureds<br />

do not know their rights under the insurance<br />

laws of their states. As a result, sometimes<br />

law firms find themselves in difficult<br />

situations that they could otherwise have<br />

avoided. As the market hardens, and as<br />

LPL insurance carriers start to charge<br />

higher premiums or even decide not to<br />

renew firms’ policies, having a good working<br />

knowledge of these laws will become<br />

essential to protecting your firm.<br />

<strong>For</strong> example, in most states, an insurance<br />

carrier must notify you well in<br />

advance of price increases for renewal<br />

above a certain threshold. If a carrier does<br />

not notify you in a timely manner, then<br />

it cannot legally enforce the higher pricing<br />

until it has satisfied the legally mandated<br />

notification period. <strong>The</strong> purpose of<br />

these laws is to allow an insured to have<br />

time to shop around for coverage from<br />

another insurance carrier before the price<br />

increase becomes effective. Although each<br />

state is different, many states require at<br />

38 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

least 60 days advance written notice before<br />

an excessive price increase can take effect.<br />

In addition, if an insurance carrier desires<br />

to take away coverage, then typically<br />

the carrier can do it only if it provides a “reduction<br />

of coverage” notice to you well in<br />

advance of your renewal date. Say, for example,<br />

that your firm has a “loss only” or “first-<br />

dollar defense” deductible under which you<br />

do not pay a deductible for the costs of defending<br />

a claim, but rather, you pay the<br />

costs only if your insurance carrier makes<br />

an actual indemnity payment to a claimant.<br />

Many times clients assert meritless claims<br />

against lawyers, yet the carriers have a duty<br />

to defend insureds for such claims even if<br />

they are groundless, false, or fraudulent. If<br />

an insured has this type of “loss only” deductible,<br />

then the insuring carrier has to<br />

pay for the cost of the defending the insured<br />

against meritless claims from the “first dollar.”<br />

In hard markets, though, insurance<br />

carriers may attempt to remove this type<br />

of deductible when next renewing policies.<br />

In such a case, an insurance carrier needs<br />

to provide your firm with a “reduction in<br />

coverage notice,” usually sometime before<br />

60 days before your policy expires. Again,<br />

these laws are in place to provide you with<br />

adequate time to secure the coverage that<br />

you desire from another insurance carrier.<br />

If the market becomes very hard, then<br />

some law firms may not have their coverage<br />

renewed. If an insurance carrier decides<br />

not to renew your policy, you should take<br />

it very seriously because future carriers<br />

will ask you if the firm’s insurance history<br />

has involved this scenario. If so, an<br />

LPL underwriter will want to know the<br />

reason why another insurance carrier did<br />

not renew your firm’s previously held policy.<br />

An LPL underwriter knows that in<br />

most circumstances an insurance carrier<br />

does not decide to non- renew a firm’s policy<br />

unless the carrier experienced trouble<br />

with the firm, such as problems with the<br />

firm’s claims, difficulty dealing with the<br />

firm during the claims adjustment process,<br />

or failure by the firm to pay a deductible,<br />

among other things. As such, insurance<br />

underwriters generally consider a decision<br />

by a previous carrier to non- renew a LPL<br />

insurance policy as a “black mark” on your<br />

firm’s insurance history.<br />

In most states, not only does an insurance<br />

carrier need to give your firm signif-<br />

icant advance written notice that it does<br />

not intend to renew your LPL policy, but<br />

usually it must state the reason or reasons<br />

why. <strong>The</strong> wording explaining why a carrier<br />

didn’t renew a policy is very important as<br />

it will provide written proof to future carriers<br />

about why your firm did not have its<br />

policy renewed. Sometimes a carrier simply<br />

withdraws from a state or decides it will<br />

no longer insure a certain class of business<br />

(real estate attorneys, for instance). If this<br />

is the case, then that does not necessarily<br />

reflect adversely on the merits of your particular<br />

law firm. However, without this explanation,<br />

an LPL insurance underwriter<br />

justifiably will view an insurance carrier’s<br />

decision not to renew your firm’s LPL policy<br />

as suspect because an underwriter knows<br />

that a carrier does not rid itself of business<br />

purposefully without good reason.<br />

Don’t Sue Your Clients<br />

In tough economic times, clients often fail<br />

to pay their legal bills. It is tempting for a<br />

law firm simply to sue a client in such circumstances.<br />

However, it is a well-known<br />

fact that law firms that sue their clients<br />

often are countersued for legal malpractice.<br />

And once a client alleges legal malpractice,<br />

the allegation triggers an insurance carrier’s<br />

defense obligation under your LPL<br />

policy.<br />

In general, it is a big “red flag” for any<br />

law firm to sue a client. It means that<br />

something has gone terribly wrong in the<br />

relationship between the law firm and its<br />

client. <strong>The</strong> expectations of either or both<br />

of the parties have been so disappointed<br />

that they have turned to the court system<br />

to resolve their dispute. Just because law<br />

firms have easy access to the court system<br />

should not mean that they should resort<br />

to such means of dispute resolution easily.<br />

To an LPL insurance underwriter, a<br />

fee- related lawsuit means that a law firm’s<br />

client- intake process has failed somehow,<br />

or the firm has failed to manage client<br />

expectations. In either case, proper risk<br />

management means that a law firm will<br />

do everything essentially possible to manage<br />

clients’ expectations. Some law firms<br />

understand this dynamic so well that they<br />

have instituted a policy of not suing their<br />

clients for fees, period! <strong>The</strong> partner in<br />

charge of a matter must write off the entire<br />

amount against his or her allocable reve-


nues. That focuses the partner’s attention<br />

on managing the expectations and collections<br />

process with clients, which, in turn,<br />

benefits the economic health of the firm<br />

overall.<br />

If a hard market comes, those firms that<br />

do not sue their clients for fees will survive<br />

the storm much better than those that do.<br />

Usually, insurance carriers only ask about<br />

fee lawsuits that have occurred over the<br />

past one to three years, as opposed to those<br />

reaching back five to seven years. If you<br />

institute better policies now in your firm,<br />

then you can report truthfully that you<br />

have not sued your clients for fees on future<br />

insurance applications during the time<br />

period that an insurance carrier will query.<br />

Some Final Thoughts<br />

As we move into 2012, it will be interesting<br />

to see how the insurance market reacts<br />

to world events. Even though I detect the<br />

beginning of a hard market, I am not sure<br />

when it will occur. In many ways, predict-<br />

ing the insurance market is akin to trying<br />

to predict the stock market: when you<br />

think you got it right, you find out that you<br />

don’t.<br />

However, as with the stock market, if<br />

you take a long-term view, you can make<br />

good decisions now to position yourself<br />

well for the long-term trend. <strong>The</strong> actions<br />

that you can take presented in this article<br />

represent just a sample of what you can do<br />

to prepare yourself better. Your insurance<br />

broker can offer you more in-depth recommendations<br />

suited to the particular needs<br />

of your firm.<br />

However, if you have considered buying<br />

higher limits for your firm, you should<br />

seriously consider doing so now instead of<br />

waiting another year. Not only is pricing<br />

relatively cheap now, but you risk a significant<br />

chance that it will cost more or even<br />

not be available in the future. You should<br />

expect that an underwriter will ask you the<br />

reasons why you want higher limits, and<br />

the underwriter may also increase the size<br />

of your deductible if you want to increase<br />

your limits.<br />

It is important to remember that much<br />

of the increase in LPL claims frequency<br />

and severity has been tied to the poor<br />

economy. <strong>Defense</strong> firms have been largely<br />

immune from an increase in these types<br />

of claims. <strong>The</strong>refore, a claims-free defense<br />

firm should not tolerate an attempt by a<br />

carrier to raise its rates significantly simply<br />

because the carrier wants to subsidize its<br />

losses emanating from other law firms in<br />

its book of business that practiced in other<br />

areas of law that generated claims from the<br />

poor economy. Again, your insurance broker<br />

can lead you through this process.<br />

As Bob Dylan sang so long ago, the one<br />

who has stalled is the one who will get<br />

hurt. By perceiving the long-term trend<br />

and being proactive now, you can position<br />

yourself in the best way possible because it<br />

is dangerous to presume that the favorable<br />

conditions of the current soft insurance<br />

market will last forever.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 39


dRug and MedIcaL devIce<br />

FDA Regulation<br />

By Michael A. Walsh<br />

Recent First Amendment<br />

rulings usher in a fresh<br />

look at the rules governing<br />

off-label communications.<br />

■ Michael A. Walsh is a partner in the Dallas office of Strasburger & Price and leads the firm’s Drug and Device Industry Team.<br />

He devotes most of his practice to representing clients in FDA regulated industries on issues related to labeling, and is a member<br />

of the <strong>DRI</strong> Drug and Device Committee and the Laws and Regulations Committee of the Association of Food and Drug Officials.<br />

40 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

Off-Label Promotion<br />

and the First<br />

Amendment<br />

Warning: <strong>The</strong> reader is forewarned that [off-label promotion]<br />

is like a swamp laced with land mines; do not venture<br />

into this new claims- dissemination process without very<br />

great caution and attention to detail.


James T. O’Reilly, Food and Drug Administration<br />

§15:46 (Thompson Reuters/West,<br />

3rd ed. 2009).<br />

<strong>The</strong> Food and Drug Administration’s<br />

efforts regarding off- label use of medical<br />

products have resulted in a patchwork of<br />

regulations, guidance documents, statements,<br />

prosecutions, letters, and consent<br />

decrees that significantly restrict manufacturers<br />

from communicating concerning<br />

off- label uses. <strong>The</strong> restrictions hold true<br />

even when the “off- label” use constitutes<br />

the standard of care in practicing medicine<br />

and is based on truthful, sound science.<br />

<strong>The</strong> data show that doctors widely prescribe<br />

medical products for off- label use<br />

and that they need more, not less, information.<br />

While it is recognized that manufacturers<br />

of medical products are most<br />

knowledgeable about their products and<br />

best situated to participate in a dialogue<br />

with physicians regarding off- label use,<br />

they do so in a murky regulatory world in<br />

which the penalty for missteps is state or<br />

federal criminal proceedings and potentially<br />

crippling fines. We are in a unique<br />

time when the regulatory framework<br />

is intersecting with resurgence in First<br />

Amendment jurisprudence, which very<br />

well may result in courts taking a fresh<br />

look at the regulatory scheme governing<br />

off- label communications.<br />

Congress established the Food and Drug<br />

Administration (FDA) and set its mission<br />

to promote the public health and to ensure<br />

that drugs and devices are safe and effective.<br />

21 U.S.C. §393. And as explained in the<br />

1970s, “the major objective of the drug provisions<br />

of the Federal Food, Drug, and Cosmetic<br />

Act is to assure that drugs will be safe<br />

and effective for use under the conditions<br />

of use prescribed, recommended, or suggested<br />

in the labeling thereof.” Legal Status<br />

of Approved Labeling for Prescription<br />

Drugs, 37 Fed. Reg. 16,503 (Aug. 15, 1972).<br />

Off-Label Use and New Use<br />

“Off-label use” is when, in exercising professional<br />

judgment in the practice of medicine,<br />

a physician uses a product for an<br />

indication, dosage or duration not in the<br />

FDA approved labeling. “New use” and<br />

“new drug or device” are terms that the<br />

FDA uses when a manufacturer communicates<br />

concerning an “off- label use.” <strong>The</strong><br />

FDA views disseminating information<br />

relating to a “new use” for a drug or device<br />

that it has not approved as “labeling,” and<br />

evidence of a new “intended use” that renders<br />

the drug or device adulterated or misbranded.<br />

21 C.F.R. §99.405.<br />

Misbranding<br />

A product is “misbranded” if the “labeling”<br />

includes a statement that is “false or<br />

misleading in any particular.” 28 U.S.C.<br />

§352(a); see also 28 U.S.C. §321(n) (statements<br />

and omissions may make a state-<br />

ment false or misleading). A product also is<br />

considered misbranded if the labeling lacks<br />

“adequate directions for use.” 28 U.S.C.<br />

§352(f)(1). In prosecuting off- label promotion,<br />

the government has taken the position<br />

that any “suggest[ion] that [a] drug is safe<br />

and effective” for an off- label use is “false<br />

or misleading,” irrespective of the scientific<br />

support for the suggestion. U.S. v. Warner-<br />

<strong>The</strong> medical profession<br />

recognizes off- label use<br />

as appropriate in the<br />

practice of medicine.<br />

Lambert Co, LLC, No. 04-10150 RGS, at 8–9<br />

(D. Mass. June 2, 2004) (Warner- Lambert<br />

Sentencing Memo); 21 U.S.C. §352(a).<br />

To determine misbranding, the FDA<br />

inquires whether product labeling possesses<br />

adequate information “for the purposes<br />

for which [the product] is intended,<br />

including all purposes for which it is advertised<br />

or represented.” 21 U.S.C. §352(f)(1).<br />

<strong>The</strong> FDA defines a drug’s “intended uses”<br />

to include FDA- approved on- label uses and<br />

any use “objective[ly] inten[ded]” by the<br />

manufacturer. 21 C.F.R. §201.128. A manufacturer<br />

may show its “objective intent”<br />

by an expression in labeling, an advertisement,<br />

or other “oral or written statements.”<br />

Id. If, with the knowledge of the<br />

manufacturer, the drug is “offered and<br />

used for a purpose for which it is neither<br />

labeled nor advertised,” that constitutes<br />

“objective intent” as well. Id. If a manufacturer<br />

“knows, or has knowledge of facts<br />

that would give notice” that its drug “is to<br />

be used” off- label, it “is required to provide<br />

adequate labeling for such a drug<br />

which accords with [those] uses.” 21 C.F.R.<br />

§201.128 (emphasis added).<br />

<strong>The</strong> FDA and the Practice of Medicine<br />

Congress elected not to permit the FDA to<br />

interfere with the discretion or decision-<br />

making of physicians caring for and treating<br />

patients: “Nothing in [the Federal Food,<br />

Drug & Cosmetic Act] shall be construed<br />

to limit or interfere with the authority of<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 41


Drug anD MeDical Device<br />

a health care practitioner to prescribe or<br />

administer any legally marketed device to a<br />

patient for any condition or disease within<br />

a legitimate health care practitioner- patient<br />

relationship.” 21 U.S.C. §396.<br />

<strong>The</strong> FDA has spoken on off- label use<br />

by physicians and has stated that if physicians<br />

use a product for an indication not<br />

in the approved labeling, “they have the<br />

Four in 10 doctors queried<br />

about 22 medications<br />

believed that at least one<br />

of the drugs was FDAapproved<br />

for a specific<br />

indication when it was<br />

not labeled as such<br />

and when scientific<br />

evidence did not back the<br />

prescribing decision.<br />

responsibility to be well informed about<br />

the product, to base its use on firm scientific<br />

rationale and on sound medical<br />

evidence, and to maintain records of the<br />

product’s use and effects.” See U.S. Food<br />

& Drug Admin., “Off- Label” and Investigational<br />

Use of Marketed Drugs, Biologics,<br />

and Medical Devices—Information<br />

Sheet, Guidance for Institutional Review<br />

Boards and Clinical Investigators, http://<br />

www.fda.gov/RegulatoryInformation/Guidances/<br />

ucm126486.htm.<br />

<strong>The</strong> medical profession recognizes off-<br />

label use as appropriate in the practice of<br />

medicine: “Clinically appropriate medical<br />

practice at times requires the use of pharmaceuticals<br />

for ‘off- label’ indications.” Am.<br />

Med. Ass’n House of Delegates, Off Label<br />

Use of Pharmaceuticals, Resolution 820,<br />

(Sept. 21, 2005), available at http://tinyurl.<br />

com/yfpwmyo; see also Sigma Tau Pharmaceuticals,<br />

Inc. v. Schwetz, 288 F.3d 141<br />

(4th Cir. 2002); Huntman v. Danek Medi-<br />

42 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

cal, Inc., 1998 U.S. Dist. Lexis 13431 (S.D.<br />

Cal. 1998) (citing In re Orthopedic Bone<br />

Screw Products Liability Litigation, MDL<br />

1014, 1997 WL 305257, at *4–5); Washington<br />

Legal Found. v. Kessler, 880 F. Supp. 26,<br />

28 (D.D.C. 1995). Scott Gottlieb of the FDA<br />

put it this way: “Efforts to limit prescription<br />

and scientific exchange to indications<br />

only specified on a label could retard the<br />

most important advances in 21st century<br />

medicine…. Yet policy forces are tugging<br />

in exactly the opposite direction by placing<br />

restrictions on the exchange of some<br />

of the most pertinent information.” Scott<br />

Gottlieb, Deputy Comm’r, Med. & Scientific<br />

Affairs, U.S. Food & Drug Admin.,<br />

Windhover’s FDA/CMS Summit, Prepared<br />

Remarks (Dec. 5, 2006), http://www.fda.gov/<br />

NewsEvents/Speeches/ucm051792.htm (last<br />

accessed Nov. 1, <strong>2011</strong>).<br />

How Often Do Physicians<br />

Inappropriately Prescribe Off-Label?<br />

A survey in the August 21, 2009, Pharmacoepidemiology<br />

and Drug Safety found<br />

that four in 10 doctors queried about 22<br />

medications believed that at least one of<br />

the drugs was FDA- approved for a specific<br />

indication when it was not labeled as such<br />

and when scientific evidence did not back<br />

the prescribing decision. D.T. Chen, M.K.<br />

Wynia, R.M. Moloney, & G.C. Alexander,<br />

U.S. Physician Knowledge of the FDA-<br />

Approved Indications and Evidence Base<br />

for Commonly Prescribed Drugs: Results of<br />

a National Survey, 18 Pharmacoepidemiology<br />

and Drug Safety 1094–1100 (2009).<br />

A national survey of nearly 500 randomly<br />

sampled primary- care physicians and psychiatrists<br />

found that 55 percent of the time<br />

doctors correctly identified the FDA- label<br />

status of drugs for particular indications.<br />

See Kevin B. O’Reilly, Physicians Know<br />

FDA-OK’d Uses for Drugs Half the Time,<br />

amednews.com, Sept. 14, 2009, http://www.<br />

ama-assn.org/amednews/2009/09/07/prsc0907.<br />

htm (last accessed Nov. 2, <strong>2011</strong>).<br />

According to one source, “[i]n 2001,<br />

there were an estimated 150 million off-<br />

label prescriptions (21 percent of overall<br />

use) of the sampled medications…. Most<br />

off- label drug medicines (73 percent) had<br />

little or no scientific support.” David C.<br />

Radley et al., Off- Label Prescribing Among<br />

Office- Based Physicians, 166 Archives of<br />

Internal Med. 1021–66 (May 8, 2006).<br />

Why Do Doctors Write So Many<br />

Prescriptions for Off-Label Use<br />

Without Scientific Support?<br />

According to Jerome L. Avorn, chief of<br />

the division of pharmacoepidemiology<br />

and pharmacoeconomics at Brigham and<br />

Women’s Hospital in Massachusetts, the<br />

reason why doctors write so many prescriptions<br />

for off- label use without scientific<br />

support is that “[i]t is terribly, terribly<br />

hard for an individual practitioner to keep<br />

abreast of all the thousands of indications….<br />

All this information about indications<br />

can overwhelm physicians.” Kevin B.<br />

O’Reilly, Physicians Know FDA-OK’d Uses<br />

for Drugs Half the Time, amednews.com,<br />

Sept. 7, 2009, http://www.ama-assn.org/amednews/2009/09/07/prsc0907.htm<br />

(last accessed<br />

Nov. 2, <strong>2011</strong>).<br />

According to the New England Journal<br />

of Medicine,<br />

[i]t is unrealistic to expect each physician<br />

to have the time and expertise to<br />

subject [off- label] claims to the same<br />

kind of scrutiny that the FDA exercises<br />

when it reviews a drug application<br />

or a request for a new indication.<br />

<strong>The</strong> complexity of the assessment that is<br />

required, along with the high stakes of<br />

getting it wrong, provided the rationale<br />

for having a formal drug- approval process<br />

in the first place.<br />

Aaron S. Kesselheim & Jerry Avorn, Pharmaceutical<br />

Promotion to Physicians and<br />

First Amendment Rights, 358 New England<br />

J. of Med. 1727, 1730–31 (Apr. 17, 2008).<br />

Some commentators attribute the gap in<br />

knowledge to the approval process itself:<br />

“Much critical information that the Food<br />

and Drug Administration (FDA) has at the<br />

time of approval may fail to make its way<br />

into the drug label and relevant journal articles.”<br />

Lisa M. Schwartz & Steven Woloshin,<br />

Lost in Transmission—FDA Drug Information<br />

that Never Reaches Clinicians, 361 New<br />

England J. of Med. 1717 (Oct. 29, 2009). Despite<br />

this knowledge gap, “[e]x perts agree<br />

that additional efforts—many of them currently<br />

undefined—will be needed to increase<br />

access to appropriate off- label drugs<br />

for patients with rare and other diseases<br />

while safeguarding against illegal marketing<br />

and potentially dangerous prescribing.”<br />

Tracy Hampton, Experts Weigh in on Promotion,<br />

Prescription of Off- label Drugs, 297<br />

JAMA 683–84 (Feb. 21, 2007).


What Does the Public Think<br />

of Off-Label Use?<br />

According to a 2006 Wall Street Journal/<br />

Harris Interactive Poll, consumers have<br />

mixed views on whether doctors should<br />

have the leeway to prescribe drugs for uses<br />

for which the FDA hasn’t approved: “<strong>For</strong>ty-<br />

five percent of those surveyed [said] doctors<br />

‘should be allowed to decide which<br />

prescription drug treatments to use with<br />

their patients regardless of what diseases<br />

they have or have not been approved for<br />

by the FDA,’ compared with 46 percent<br />

who said this shouldn’t be allowed.” Becky<br />

Bright, Adults Are Divided on Off- Label<br />

Use of Prescription Drugs, Wall. St. J. Online,<br />

Nov. 23, 2006, http://online.wsj.com/article/SB116422408807730936.html<br />

(last accessed<br />

Nov. 2, <strong>2011</strong>). Further, 69 percent believed<br />

that pharmaceutical companies should not<br />

be allowed to “encourage” doctors to use a<br />

drug for a disease for which it had not been<br />

approved. Id. <strong>The</strong> Wall Street Journal interpreted<br />

the poll as indicating that “many<br />

Americans don’t want to hamper innovation,<br />

but would be supportive of greater<br />

limitations on off- label drug use.” Id. But<br />

a recent Internet- based, randomized, controlled<br />

trial assessed the U.S. public understanding<br />

of the “meaning” of FDA drug<br />

approval. <strong>The</strong> study concluded that “[a] substantial<br />

proportion of the public mistakenly<br />

believes that the FDA approves only<br />

extremely effective drugs and drugs lacking<br />

serious side effects.” Lisa M. Schwartz<br />

& Steven Woloshin, Communicating Uncertainties<br />

About Prescription Drugs, 171 Archives<br />

of Internal Med. 1463 (Sept. 12, <strong>2011</strong>).<br />

Why Does the FDA Regulate What<br />

Manufacturers Say About Off-Label Uses?<br />

According to the FDA, it regulates what<br />

manufacturers say about off-label drug<br />

use because<br />

[B]ased on its experience, FDA has found<br />

that the promotion of unapproved uses<br />

by manufacturers of the promoted products<br />

can subject patients to unnecessary<br />

and dangerous risks…. Promotion<br />

of unapproved uses can encourage physicians<br />

and patients to make decisions<br />

based on statements or claims that are,<br />

in many cases, supported by little or no<br />

data. Thus FDA’s position is that the promotion<br />

of unapproved uses, either by<br />

companies or other parties that bene-<br />

fit by the promotion, can place physicians<br />

and patients in positions where<br />

they cannot make an informed, unbiased<br />

decision.<br />

FDA Notice and Request for Comments<br />

re Citizen Petition Regarding FDA’s Policy<br />

on Promotion of Unapproved Uses of<br />

Approved Drugs and Devices, 59 Fed. Reg.<br />

59,820, 59,821–22 (Nov. 18, 1994).<br />

<strong>The</strong> Safe Harbor<br />

Congress recognized that the standard of<br />

care for a physician can constitute criminal<br />

conduct for a manufacturer and thus<br />

created a safe harbor—section 401 of the<br />

Food and Drug Administration Modernization<br />

Act (FDAMA)—which outlined<br />

certain conditions under which a manufacturer<br />

could disseminate information<br />

on unapproved or new medical product<br />

uses. If a manufacturer submitted a supplemental<br />

new drug application (SNDA)<br />

and complied with section 401 regulations,<br />

dissemination of certain materials concerning<br />

“new uses” would not be used as<br />

evidence of intent to promote the product<br />

off-label. Section 401 expired in 2006, and<br />

the FDA promulgated “final rules” implementing<br />

section 401 in 2009, Dissemination<br />

of Information on Unapproved/New<br />

Uses for Marketed Drugs, Biologics and<br />

Devices. 21 C.F.R. §99, available at http://<br />

www.accessdata.fda.gov/scripts/cdrh/cfdocs/<br />

cfCFR/CFRSearch.cfm?CFRPart=99. See also,<br />

Guidance for Industry, Good Reprint Practices<br />

for the Distribution of Medical Journal<br />

Articles and Medical or Scientific Reference<br />

Publications on Unapproved New Uses of<br />

Approved Drugs and Approved or Cleared<br />

Medical Devices.” http://www.fda.gov/oc/op/<br />

goodreprint.html.<br />

<strong>The</strong> “safe harbor” applies to information<br />

about uses not included in FDA- approved<br />

labeling disseminated to a health-care<br />

practitioner, pharmacy benefits manager,<br />

health insurance issuer, group health plan,<br />

or government agency.<br />

However, the “safe harbor” does not apply<br />

to information provided in response to a<br />

practitioner’s “unsolicited request.” <strong>The</strong> FDA<br />

has stated that a manufacturer’s response to<br />

an “unsolicited request” does not constitute<br />

“labeling” because it is a “personal communication<br />

between the requester and [manufacturer].”<br />

See Div. of Drug Advertising and<br />

Labeling Position on the Concept of Solicited<br />

and Unsolicited Requests (April 22, 1982).<br />

But this FDA “concept” is imprecise and so<br />

those communications could still be considered<br />

“promotional.”<br />

A manufacturer may disseminate “new<br />

use” information that concerns an approved<br />

drug or device as long as it isn’t disseminated<br />

with promotional material, is<br />

not false or misleading, and does not present<br />

favorable information only, in which<br />

case the FDA may consider the information<br />

misleading, meaning “misbranded.”<br />

<strong>The</strong> information may take form as an “unabridged<br />

reprint[,] … a copy of a peer-<br />

reviewed and published clinical study,” 21<br />

C.F.R. §99.101(a)(2)(i), or a “reference publication”<br />

including information about a clinical<br />

investigation, 21 C.F.R. §99.101(a)(2)(ii),<br />

as long as it is “considered… scientifically<br />

sound.” 21 C.F.R. §99.101(a)(2)(i), (a)(2)(ii).<br />

<strong>The</strong> FDA defines a reference publication as<br />

something that the disseminating manufacturer<br />

did not write, edit, or “influence,” that<br />

is generally available, and does not focus on<br />

products of the manufacturer distributing<br />

the publication. 21 C.F.R. §99.13(i). Further,<br />

the FDA will not permit a manufacturer to<br />

ground information in a letter to the editor,<br />

abstracts, or studies involving four or<br />

fewer subjects. 21 C.F.R. §99.101(b). Nor can<br />

the information derive from another manufacturer’s<br />

publication unless the distributing<br />

manufacturer has that manufacturer’s<br />

permission to disseminate it.<br />

To obtain FDA approval to disseminate<br />

information regarding a “new use,” 60 days<br />

before disseminating it a manufacturer<br />

must submit the following to the FDA:<br />

• A copy of the information;<br />

• All information that the manufacturer<br />

has, including clinical trial information<br />

and the method used for selecting any<br />

bibliography;<br />

• A supplemental application for a “new<br />

use” or the equivalent; and<br />

• If the manufacturer has no additional<br />

information, a statement that it has no<br />

additional information relating to the<br />

“New Use.”<br />

21 C.F.R. §99.201(a)(2).<br />

If a manufacturer has not submitted a<br />

supplemental application<br />

• If studies have been completed, a manufacturer<br />

must submit a copy of the protocols<br />

and a certification stating that<br />

studies have been completed and that<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 43


Drug anD MeDical Device<br />

the manufacturer will submit a supplemental<br />

application within six months;<br />

• If studies have not been completed, a<br />

manufacturer must submit proposed<br />

protocols and a schedule of when the researchers<br />

will conduct the studies and a<br />

certification that the manufacturer will<br />

use due diligence and will submit a supplemental<br />

application within 36 months.<br />

Irrespective of the stakes,<br />

a new day is dawning on the<br />

First Amendment, and the<br />

FDA’s old arguments may<br />

not endure the scrutiny.<br />

• If the manufacturer seeks exemption<br />

from the supplemental application<br />

requirements, the manufacturer must<br />

submit an application for exemption<br />

(economic feasibility, unethical to conduct<br />

a study) from the supplemental<br />

application requirements.<br />

See 21 C.F.R. §99.205.<br />

If the dissemination parameters fail to<br />

meet these requirements, including “failing<br />

to exercise due diligence,” the failure<br />

may render any disseminated information<br />

“labeling [and] evidence of a new intended<br />

use, adulteration, or misbranding of the<br />

drug or device.” 21 C.F.R. §99.405.<br />

Mandatory Statements<br />

<strong>The</strong> information disseminated “shall”<br />

include a disclosure permanently affixed<br />

and “prominently displayed” on the front<br />

of the information to be disseminated<br />

stating “This information has not been<br />

approved [or cleared if a device] by the<br />

Food and Drug Administration.” 21 C.F.R.<br />

§99.103. This mandatory statement must<br />

disclose whether the information is disseminated<br />

at the expense of the manufacturer<br />

and identify the authors of the<br />

publication who received compensation<br />

from the manufacturer as well as identify<br />

approved, or cleared, treatments for the<br />

product, as well as the information’s funding<br />

source. Id.<br />

44 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

<strong>The</strong> manufacturer must also include in<br />

the mandatory statement: (1) the approved<br />

labeling; (2) a bibliography listing materials<br />

that do not support the new use; and<br />

(3) additional information that the FDA<br />

deems “necessary to provide objectivity<br />

and balance.” 21 C.F.R. §99.103.<br />

Industry Supported Activities<br />

<strong>The</strong> FDA’s approach to educational events<br />

during which “off- label” uses are discussed<br />

is contained in “Industry Guidance on<br />

Industry- Supported Scientific and Educational<br />

Activities.” 62 Fed. Reg. 64,074,<br />

64,093 (Dec. 3, 1997), available at http://<br />

www.fda.gov/RegulatoryInformation/Guidances/<br />

ucm122044.htm. According to the FDA,<br />

“truly independent and nonpromotional<br />

industry- supported activities have not been<br />

subject to FDA regulation.” 62 Fed. Reg.<br />

64,094 (Dec. 3, 1997).<br />

Twelve Factors to Determine<br />

Independence<br />

Noting that “[d]emarcating the line<br />

between activities that are performed by<br />

or on behalf of the company, and thus,<br />

subject to regulation, and activities that<br />

are essentially independent of their influence<br />

has become more difficult due to<br />

the increasing role industry has played<br />

in supporting postgraduate and continuing<br />

education for health care professionals,”<br />

the FDA identified factors to evaluate<br />

industry- supported scientific and educational<br />

activities to determine whether a<br />

company supporting an activity “is in a<br />

position to influence the presentation of<br />

information related to its products” or to<br />

“transform an ostensibly independent program<br />

into a promotional vehicle.” Industry<br />

Guidance on Industry Supported Scientific<br />

and Educational Activities, 62 Fed. Reg.<br />

64,095, 64,099 (Dec. 3, 1997). <strong>The</strong> factors<br />

only apply to “company- supported activities<br />

that relate to the supporting company’s<br />

products or to competing products” and are<br />

intended to clarify the difference between<br />

promotional and non- promotional activities<br />

for activity designers. 62 Fed. Reg.<br />

64,096. <strong>The</strong> factors are<br />

1. Did the program provider rather than<br />

the supporting company control content<br />

and select presenters and moderators?<br />

2. Did the program meaningfully disclose<br />

relationships?<br />

3. What was the program’s focus; for<br />

instance, did it focus on a product?<br />

4. Did the relationship between the provider<br />

and the company permit the company<br />

to exert control over the provider?<br />

5. Did the provider have a history of failing<br />

to meet independence standards?<br />

6. Is the provider involved in the company’s<br />

sales or marketing?<br />

7. Did the agenda include multiple presentations<br />

of the same program?<br />

8. Did audience selection reflect marketing<br />

goals, or did the company’s<br />

marketing department influence its<br />

selection?<br />

9. Did the program offer opportunity for<br />

discussion?<br />

10. Did the program provider or the supporting<br />

company disseminate additional<br />

product information after the<br />

program?<br />

11. Did the program include ancillary<br />

marketing efforts?<br />

12. Did anyone complain that the supporting<br />

company attempted “to influence<br />

content.”<br />

Industry Guidance on Industry Supported<br />

Scientific and Educational Activities, 62<br />

Fed. Reg. 64,097–64,099.<br />

<strong>The</strong> FDA also takes into account a category<br />

of catch-all “additional considerations,”<br />

such as whether the written<br />

agreement between a supporting company<br />

and the program provider reflected that the<br />

later would design and direct the program.<br />

Id. at 64,099.<br />

Promotion of FDA- Regulated<br />

Medical Products Using the<br />

Internet and Social Media Tools<br />

In November 2009, the FDA held two days<br />

of meetings on promoting FDA- regulated<br />

products with social media attended by<br />

a variety of stakeholders many of whom<br />

presented written materials and addressed<br />

the issue. <strong>The</strong> industry has long awaited<br />

guidance from the FDA on this topic. An<br />

archived webcast of the meeting is available<br />

at http://www.capitolconnection.net/ capcon/<br />

fda/111209/FDAarchive.htm (last accessed Nov.<br />

2, <strong>2011</strong>).<br />

Government Accountability<br />

Office Study<br />

In July 2008, the U.S Government Accountability<br />

Office (GAO) reviewed the FDA’s


oversight of off- label promotion and produced<br />

a report to Congress detailing the<br />

regulatory framework, how the FDA oversees<br />

off- label promotion, and its actions<br />

regarding off- label promotion. U.S. Gov’t<br />

Accountability Office, GAO-08-835, Prescription<br />

Drugs: FDA’s Oversight of the<br />

Promotion of Drugs for Off- Label Uses<br />

(2008), available at http://www.gao.gov/new.<br />

items/d08835.pdf (last accessed Nov. 2, <strong>2011</strong>).<br />

July 15, <strong>2011</strong>, Citizen’s Petition<br />

Regarding Safe Harbor<br />

On July 15, <strong>2011</strong>, seven major manufacturers<br />

of marketed drugs and devices filed a<br />

citizen’s petition seeking a clearly defined<br />

free speech safe harbor for information that<br />

enables a scientific exchange of extra- label,<br />

truthful and non- misleading information.<br />

This petition presents as clear an explanation<br />

of the Byzantine rules governing off-<br />

label communications as may be possible and<br />

represents a significant attempt to bring clarity<br />

to this murky regulatory environment.<br />

Commercial Speech and<br />

the First Amendment<br />

First Amendment concerns have hounded<br />

the FDA as it reeled in who could speak,<br />

what they could say, and when and where<br />

they could say it. In the past, with a notable<br />

exception or two, discussed below, the FDA<br />

prevailed on First Amendment challenges,<br />

perhaps because what is at stake is the<br />

entire regulatory scheme itself. Irrespective<br />

of the stakes, a new day is dawning on<br />

the First Amendment, and the FDA’s old<br />

arguments may not endure the scrutiny. As<br />

explained by the Seventh Circuit,<br />

Defendants’ lead argument is that the<br />

Food, Drug, and Cosmetic Act violates<br />

the First Amendment by restricting promotional<br />

materials to those that the FDA<br />

has approved. <strong>The</strong> argument starts from<br />

the premise that federal law allows customers<br />

of any approved medical device<br />

or drug to put it to any use that the customer<br />

sees fit. <strong>The</strong>se “off- label uses”<br />

being lawful, the argument goes, it must<br />

be lawful to tell customers about them.<br />

Until the last 30 years, such an argument<br />

would have been laughed out of court.<br />

U.S. v. Caputo, 517 F.3d 935, 937 (7th Cir.<br />

2008).<br />

Well, the laughter has stopped, and courts<br />

are taking a fresh look at this First Amend-<br />

ment issue. <strong>The</strong> FDA originally took two<br />

positions respecting the relationship between<br />

the First Amendment and off- label<br />

or new use:<br />

• <strong>The</strong> FDA off-label restrictions regulated<br />

conduct not speech.<br />

• And if the Court does find the dissemination<br />

of information did constitute speech,<br />

it constituted commercial speech; as such,<br />

in regulating it the FDA restrictions satisfied<br />

the Central Hudson test.<br />

See Summary on Final Guidance on Industry<br />

Supported Scientific and Educational<br />

Activities, 62, Fed. Reg. 64,074, 64,082; 62<br />

C.F.R, 64,074, 64,082.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Notable Exception<br />

In Washington Legal Foundation v. Friedman,<br />

Judge Lamberth of the District of<br />

Columbia held that through the FDAMA<br />

provisions on off- label dissemination the<br />

FDA regulated speech and not conduct,<br />

and as such the provisions fell within the<br />

purview of intermediate First Amendment<br />

scrutiny. 13 F. Supp. 2d 51, 59 (D.D.C. 1998).<br />

Judge Lamberth entered a permanent injunction<br />

prohibiting the FDA from enforcing<br />

“any regulation, guidance, policy, order<br />

or other official action” to “prohibit, restrict,<br />

sanction, or otherwise seek to limit any<br />

pharmaceutical or medical device manufacturer<br />

or any other person from” particular<br />

speech. Id. at 74. <strong>The</strong> speech is<br />

• Disseminating reprints of materials<br />

from “bona fide peer- reviewed professional<br />

journals,”<br />

• Disseminating textbooks or portions of<br />

textbooks, and<br />

• Suggesting content or speakers to an<br />

independent program provider.<br />

Id.<br />

Judge Lamberth found that the FDA regulation<br />

overstepped the boundary necessary<br />

to serve the government’s interests in<br />

regulating off- label communications and<br />

less restrictive alternatives existed. Washington<br />

Legal Foundation v. Friedman, 13 F.<br />

Supp. 2d 51, 74 (D.D.C. 1998).<br />

On appeal, the Fourth Circuit noted that<br />

“as a result of the government’s clarification<br />

at oral argument, the dispute between<br />

the parties has disappeared before our<br />

eyes.” 202 F.3d 331, 334 (D.C Cir. 2000). <strong>The</strong><br />

Fourth Circuit dismissed the appeal and<br />

vacated the trial court injunction. When<br />

the parties later asked Judge Lamberth to<br />

enforce whatever remained of the injunction,<br />

the court stated:<br />

This year, the Court of Appeals was<br />

poised to finally galvanize a rule of law<br />

in this area. Yet, for whatever reason, the<br />

opportunity was spent debating not the<br />

U.S. Constitution’s First Amendment, but<br />

its Article III case or controversy requirement.<br />

In fact, after the Court of Appeals’<br />

opinion, we have even less First Amendment<br />

law than before; this is because the<br />

Court vacated all of this Court’s previous<br />

constitutional rulings on the matter.<br />

As for this Court’s part in the controversy,<br />

the Court is confident that it has<br />

done its best…. It has decided the underlying<br />

[constitutional] issue at least twice,<br />

and senses it will be called on to do so<br />

again before the controversy is concluded.<br />

<strong>For</strong> now, however, the issue must<br />

be given a temporary rest.<br />

128 F. Supp. 2d 11, 15 (D.D.C. 2000).<br />

Sorrell v. IMS Health Inc.<br />

131 S. Ct. 2653 (<strong>2011</strong>)<br />

Sorrell is not an off- label promotion case<br />

but it offers a major pronouncement of<br />

the Supreme Court reasoning on the<br />

First Amendment in the context of FDA-<br />

approved products. 131 S. Ct. 2653 (<strong>2011</strong>).<br />

Pharmacies collect prescribing information<br />

(PI), including a prescriber’s name and<br />

address; the name, dosage, and quantity of<br />

the drug; the date and location where the<br />

prescription was filled; and the patient’s<br />

age and gender. Manufacturers purchase PI<br />

to focus their marketing messages to individual<br />

prescribers and rely on sales representatives,<br />

referred to as “detailers,” to visit<br />

individual physicians to provide information<br />

to the physicians on their products.<br />

In 2007, Vermont enacted a “Prescription<br />

Confidentiality Law” that prohibited<br />

pharmacies from selling PI for marketing<br />

purposes and barred manufacturers from<br />

using PI for marketing purposes.<br />

<strong>The</strong> district court found in favor of Vermont,<br />

but the Second Circuit reversed,<br />

finding that the statute violated the First<br />

Amendment to the U.S. Constitution by<br />

burdening the speech of pharmaceutical<br />

marketers and data miners without adequate<br />

justification. A nearly identical statute<br />

was considered by the First Circuit<br />

and, because the First Circuit viewed the<br />

prescribing information as a commodity,<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 45


Drug anD MeDical Device<br />

“mere beef jerky,” IMS Health Inc. v Ayotte,<br />

550 F.3d 42, 53 (CA1 2008), and the Second<br />

Circuit viewed it as speech akin to a “cookbook,<br />

laboratory result or train schedule,”<br />

the Supreme Court granted certiorari.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Supreme Court analysis began by<br />

stating that “[s]peech in aid of pharmaceutical<br />

marketing, however, is a form of expression<br />

protected by the Free Speech Clause of<br />

Sorrell… plainly paves the<br />

way for courts to review the<br />

First Amendment implications<br />

of the patchwork regulatory<br />

scheme governing offlabel<br />

communications.<br />

the First Amendment.” 131 S. Ct. at 2659.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Court found that the law warranted<br />

heightened scrutiny because Vermont<br />

“designed [the law] to impose a specific,<br />

content- based burden on protected expression.”<br />

Id. at 2664. <strong>The</strong> Court wrote that<br />

“[t]he First Amendment requires heightened<br />

scrutiny whenever the government<br />

creates a ‘regulation of speech because of<br />

disagreement with the message it conveys.’”<br />

Id. Vermont argued, as does the FDA about<br />

manufacturer off- label speech, that heightened<br />

scrutiny was not warranted because<br />

the law was “a mere commercial regulation.”<br />

<strong>The</strong> Supreme Court disagreed, stating<br />

that (1) the “law does not simply have<br />

an effect on speech, but is impermissibly<br />

directed at certain content and is aimed at<br />

particular speakers,” and (2) distinct from<br />

previous cases that considered limiting access<br />

to using governmental information,<br />

the law in Sorrell “implicated” commercially<br />

available information and restricted<br />

“[a]n individual’s right to speak… when information<br />

he or she possesses is subjected<br />

to ‘restraint on the way in which the information<br />

might be used or disseminated.’”<br />

Id. at 2665 (internal citation omitted). In<br />

addressing the conflict between the First<br />

Circuit and the Second Circuit, the Court<br />

stated that “[f]acts, after all, are the begin-<br />

46 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

ning point for much of the speech that is<br />

most essential to advance human knowledge<br />

and to conduct human affairs. <strong>The</strong>re<br />

is thus a strong argument that prescriber-<br />

identifying information is speech for First<br />

Amendment purposes.” Id. at 2667.<br />

According to the Supreme Court,<br />

Those who seek to censor or burden free<br />

expression often assert that disfavored<br />

speech has adverse effects. But the “fear<br />

that people would make bad decisions if<br />

given truthful information cannot justify<br />

content- based burdens on speech.”<br />

<strong>The</strong> First Amendment directs us to be<br />

especially skeptical of regulations that<br />

seek to keep people in the dark for what<br />

the government perceives to be their<br />

own good. <strong>The</strong>se precepts apply with<br />

full force when the audience, in this<br />

case prescribing physicians, consists of<br />

“sophisticated and experienced consumers.”…That<br />

the State finds expression too<br />

persuasive does not permit it to quiet the<br />

speech or to burden its messengers.<br />

131 S. Ct. 2670.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Court quoted one Vermont physician:<br />

“We have a saying in medicine, information<br />

is power. And the more you know,<br />

or anyone knows, the better decisions can<br />

be made.” Id. at 2671.<br />

Sorrell is not an off- label case, but it<br />

plainly paves the way for courts to review<br />

the First Amendment implications of the<br />

patchwork regulatory scheme governing<br />

off- label communications. Significantly,<br />

the Second Circuit will review another<br />

First Amendment case, this time squarely<br />

addressing the First Amendment in the<br />

context of off- label marketing.<br />

U.S. v. Caronia, 576 F. Supp.<br />

2d 385 (E.D.N.Y. 2008)<br />

Orphan Medical manufactured and marketed<br />

a sleep- inducing depressant, Zyrem.<br />

A government informant contacted Mr.<br />

Caronia, a sales representative, asking for<br />

information on off- label use and for a presentation<br />

by a medical liaison. Mr. Caronia<br />

arranged the presentation, and the sting<br />

operation resulted in prosecution. Unfortunately<br />

for Mr. Caronia, his employer<br />

admitted to a conspiracy to misbrand and<br />

paid a hefty penalty. In addition, a former<br />

manager testified that he had personally<br />

instructed the medical liaison to misbrand<br />

the product on prior occasions.<br />

In denying Mr. Caronia’s motion to dismiss,<br />

the trial court presciently stated:<br />

Reduced to its essence, Caronia’s argument<br />

is that the government cannot<br />

restrict truthful, non- misleading promotion<br />

by a pharmaceutical manufacturer<br />

(or its employees) to a physician<br />

of the off- label uses of an FDA- approved<br />

drug… squarely, Caronia’s constitutional<br />

attack calls into questions America’s<br />

regulatory regime for the approval<br />

and marketing of prescription drugs.<br />

<strong>The</strong> court went on to state: “<strong>The</strong> Constitutional<br />

issues raised in Caronia’s motion are<br />

very much unsettled, not only in the circuit<br />

but nationwide.” <strong>The</strong> court ruled that “[i]t<br />

is clear to the Court that the promotion of<br />

off- label uses of an FDA- approved prescription<br />

drug is speech not conduct.” <strong>The</strong> court<br />

found the facts supported three of the four<br />

Central Hudson factors and stated: “With<br />

that the overture ends and the play begins.<br />

Enter on stage the essential question—can<br />

government satisfy the fourth prong of Central<br />

Hudson?” In answering that question,<br />

the Caronia trial court stated that<br />

here, the FDA’s maintaining through the<br />

FDCA’s misbranding provisions some<br />

control over the off- label promotion of<br />

manufacturers does appear essential to<br />

maintaining the integrity of the FDA’s<br />

new drug approval process…this Court<br />

is unable to identify non- speech restrictions<br />

that would likely constrain in any<br />

effective way manufacturers from circumventing<br />

that approval process.<br />

<strong>The</strong> case was tried to a verdict against<br />

Mr. Caronia, and the jury convicted him<br />

on one count of “conspiracy to introduce<br />

or deliver for introduction into interstate<br />

commerce a drug, Xyrem, that was misbranded.”<br />

<strong>The</strong> jury imposed a $25 fine and<br />

community service as a sentence.<br />

With the tide rising on the First Amendment,<br />

Mr. Caronia has been joined by amici<br />

that have been battling this issue since the<br />

days when it was “laughed out of court.”<br />

Only now no one is laughing. Caronia is<br />

up before the Second Circuit, and supplemental<br />

briefing was filed in August <strong>2011</strong>,<br />

addressing the First Amendment issues<br />

raised by the Supreme Court in Sorrell.<br />

While it is not clear how the Second<br />

Circuit will rule in Caronia, in Sorrell the<br />

Second Circuit found that the Vermont<br />

statute violated the First Amendment, stat-


ing that “[t]he statute is therefore clearly<br />

aimed at influencing the supply of information,<br />

a core First Amendment concern….<br />

[T]he First Amendment teaches that courts<br />

should assume that truthful commercial<br />

information ‘is not in itself harmful.’” 630<br />

F.3d 263, 272 (2d Cir. 2010) (internal citation<br />

omitted). <strong>The</strong> Second Circuit concluded<br />

that the state could achieve its goals<br />

with less restrictive means:<br />

In other words the statute seeks to alter<br />

the marketplace of ideas by taking out<br />

some truthful information that the state<br />

thinks could be used too effectively. <strong>The</strong><br />

state’s approach to regulating the interaction<br />

between detailers and doctors is<br />

premised on limiting the information<br />

available to physicians as a means of<br />

impacting their conduct. This approach<br />

is antithetical to a long line of Supreme<br />

Court cases stressing that courts must<br />

be very skeptical of government efforts<br />

to prevent the dissemination of information<br />

in order to affect conduct.<br />

Id. at 277–78.<br />

From “Notable Exception”<br />

to Developing Trend?<br />

On October 14, <strong>2011</strong>, Par Pharmaceuticals<br />

filed a declaratory judgment action<br />

in the U.S. District Court of the District of<br />

Columbia seeking a preliminary injunction<br />

preventing the federal government<br />

from criminalizing truthful speech that<br />

is not misleading to health care providers<br />

concerning its FDA- regulated products.<br />

At issue in Par is the drug Magace, a<br />

drug to treat weight loss or wasting in AIDS<br />

patients, which doctors use off- label more<br />

frequently with other populations such as<br />

geriatric and cancer patients. Par may pick<br />

up where Washington Legal Foundation v.<br />

Friedman left off, as a party has again asked<br />

that court to issue an injunction barring<br />

the FDA from prohibiting truthful speech<br />

that doesn’t mislead concerning regulated<br />

products. Perhaps this iteration of First<br />

Amendment challenges in that court will<br />

not “disappear before our eyes” as it did in<br />

Washington Legal Foundation v. Friedman.<br />

Conclusion<br />

<strong>The</strong> boundary between permissible and<br />

impermissible speech regarding off- label or<br />

new uses is vague, and the civil and criminal<br />

penalties for a real or imagined misstep<br />

are severe. Yet the data show that physicians<br />

and the consuming public require<br />

more, not less, truthful scientific information<br />

regarding the uses to which they put<br />

medical products. <strong>The</strong> current compliance<br />

and enforcement regime may not only fail<br />

to satisfy the mounting First Amendment<br />

challenges, but it may also fail the underlying<br />

interest of the improving public health,<br />

which it is designed to serve.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 47


TRuckIng Law<br />

From the Chair<br />

By Kurt M. Rozelsky<br />

Our ambitious 2012<br />

schedule makes it the<br />

perfect time to get<br />

involved in the Trucking<br />

Law Committee.<br />

■ Kurt M. Rozelsky is an attorney in the Greenville, South Carolina, office of Smith Moore Leatherwood LLP. Kurt focuses his<br />

practice on the defense of transportation matters, product liability claims, and other technical and expert driven litigation. In<br />

addition to chairing <strong>DRI</strong>’s Trucking Law Committee, he is a vice chair of the FDCC’s Transportation Section and is a member of<br />

ABOTA, TIDA, and Transportation Lawyers Association. He has 72 friends (14 pending).<br />

48 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

One New Idea—<br />

One New Friend


Whenever I go to a conference, reception, or similar event,<br />

I set a simple goal: learn one new idea and meet one new<br />

friend. Sounds simple, right? As lawyers, we are all busy.<br />

In fact, we pride ourselves on being busy. When you ask<br />

someone how they are doing, the common<br />

response is “I’m really busy,” to which we<br />

generally reply by telling them how busy<br />

we are as well. It is as if the busiest person<br />

wins. Well, 2012 is the perfect time for you<br />

to slow down and focus on learning one<br />

new idea and making one new friend in the<br />

Trucking Law Committee.<br />

Speaking of new ideas, the Trucking Law<br />

Committee has been hard at work planning<br />

the 2012 Trucking Law Seminar: Road<br />

Warriors 2012—Reshaping Trucking Litigation,<br />

to take place February 16–17 at the<br />

fabulous Westin Kierland Resort in Scottsdale,<br />

Arizona. M.J. Dobbs, Program Chair,<br />

and Brett Ross, Program Vice Chair, and<br />

their steering committee have put together<br />

an incredible, not-to-be-missed program.<br />

<strong>The</strong> 2012 seminar features a keynote<br />

speech by David Osiecki of the American<br />

Trucking Associations about the upcoming<br />

legislative and regulatory agenda affecting<br />

the trucking industry. In addition, there<br />

are practical segments on voir dire in a<br />

trucking case, handling the nontraditional<br />

trucking case, handling damages after stipulating<br />

to liability, and defending the driver’s<br />

history. <strong>The</strong>re are breakout sessions<br />

for new- to- trucking attorneys on medical<br />

issues and advanced sessions on loading/<br />

unloading, trucking employment issues,<br />

and the ever- evolving CSA. Finally, the<br />

seminar will introduce two live features: a<br />

driving simulation and a live independent<br />

medical exam (IME). This is truly a seminar<br />

where you will learn much more than<br />

just one new idea.<br />

On the “meet one new person” goal,<br />

the 2012 seminar offers numerous opportunities<br />

to network with trucking attorneys<br />

from around the country at breakfast<br />

gatherings, cocktail receptions, and the<br />

ever- popular dine-arounds. <strong>The</strong> last seminar<br />

hosted nearly 650 attendees, including<br />

numerous industry representatives, and<br />

the up- coming seminar expects to be even<br />

grander. If you cannot meet one new per-<br />

son in this venue, you are not trying very<br />

hard.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Trucking Law Committee offers<br />

many more opportunities to learn new<br />

ideas from our quarterly newsletter, In<br />

Transit, and this issue of <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong>.<br />

Thanks to Publications Chair Stephen<br />

Pesarchick and Publications Vice Chair<br />

John Lomax Anderson for their efforts in<br />

putting these materials together. <strong>The</strong> committee<br />

publications offer an excellent way<br />

to get involved in the committee and share<br />

your knowledge and experiences. If you<br />

have an article or an idea, let us know and<br />

we will work to get you published.<br />

Combining new ideas and new friends,<br />

2012 will continue the development of<br />

the Trucking Law Specialized Litigation<br />

Groups (SLGs). <strong>The</strong>se subgroups include<br />

Biomechanics/Accident Reconstruction,<br />

Cargo Claims, Insurance Coverage,<br />

Logistics, New Trucking Attorney/Young<br />

Lawyers, and Regulatory/Governmental<br />

Affairs. SLG Chair Pat Sweeney and<br />

SLG Vice Chair Sara Turner are recruiting<br />

members to each of these groups to<br />

get more people involved in the committee<br />

and we hope you will join one or more of<br />

the SLGs. <strong>The</strong> more people get involved the<br />

more productive these groups will become,<br />

leading to more new ideas and more new<br />

friends.<br />

As you read through the following pages<br />

of excellent articles, written by experienced<br />

trucking practitioners, strive to learn one<br />

new idea that you can put into your practice<br />

today. And as you prepare for 2012,<br />

strive to make the one new friend in the<br />

Trucking Law Committee. In the end, you<br />

will find that the new idea/new friend idea<br />

is a way to grow your practice professionally<br />

and personally. Good luck, and I look<br />

forward to making many new friends at the<br />

2012 seminar in Scottsdale.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 49


Trucking Law<br />

Rapid Response Teams<br />

By Durward D. Casteel<br />

and Aaron J. Messer<br />

Pieces of evidence, each by itself insufficient,<br />

may together constitute a significant<br />

whole, and justify by their<br />

combined effect a conclusion.<br />

—Lord Wright<br />

Physical evidence cannot be wrong, it<br />

cannot perjure itself, it cannot be wholly<br />

absent. Only human failure to find it,<br />

study and understand it, can diminish<br />

its value.<br />

—Paul L. Kirk<br />

50 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

Investigation<br />

of Catastrophic<br />

Accidents<br />

Time is of the essence when investigating a catastrophic<br />

trucking accident since key evidence, such as a favorable<br />

witness, a faint tire mark, or accident debris, disappears<br />

quickly from a scene. <strong>For</strong> this reason, trucking companies<br />

and their third-party administrators or<br />

insurers use small groups of professionals<br />

known as “rapid response,” “go,” or<br />

“CAT” teams to assess and investigate accidents<br />

quickly. This article offers a primer<br />

on the makeup and activities of a successful<br />

trucking accident rapid response team.<br />

<strong>The</strong> article also addresses the application<br />

of the attorney- client privilege, the work-<br />

product doctrine, and spoliation to the<br />

team’s efforts and findings.<br />

Benefits of a Rapid and<br />

Thorough Investigation<br />

A thorough investigation has many benefits.<br />

First, it will increase the chance that a<br />

trucking company will have the evidence<br />

necessary to defend no-fault accidents, or<br />

to prove comparative fault on the part of<br />

other drivers or third parties such as highway<br />

construction companies or state transportation<br />

departments. Second, collecting<br />

and documenting physical evidence will<br />

allow a trucking company to evaluate wit-<br />

ness statements better, including that of<br />

the trucking company’s driver. Third, rapidly<br />

and thoroughly investigating an accident<br />

better positions a trucking company<br />

to influence investigations by governmental<br />

agencies because the company’s team<br />

can then provide evidence when appropriate<br />

to an investigating authority or to a district<br />

attorney. Finally, an investigation will<br />

assess an accident’s causes early and accurately.<br />

This early assessment will increase<br />

the chance of achieving a timely settlement,<br />

when appropriate, by providing the information<br />

necessary to set a proper reserve.<br />

Importance of Arriving at the<br />

Accident Scene Quickly<br />

Team members must arrive on the scene<br />

of a catastrophic accident as soon as possible<br />

so that key evidence can be preserved<br />

or documented. A rapid response has the<br />

advantages of<br />

• Identifying all potential witnesses, including<br />

law enforcement, fire depart-<br />

■ Durward D. Casteel and Aaron J. Messer are trial attorneys at Casteel & Associates in Baton Rouge, Louisiana.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y practice primarily in the areas of trucking and insurance defense. Both are active members of<br />

<strong>DRI</strong> and its Trucking Law Committee. <strong>The</strong> authors thank Cline Young for his assistance regarding the accident<br />

reconstructionist’s role in responding to a catastrophic accident, and the engineers at Delta [V] <strong>For</strong>ensic<br />

Engineering for their input into the electronic data section of this article.


ment, and emergency medical services<br />

(EMS) personnel;<br />

• Documenting the scene before the debris<br />

field has been cleared;<br />

• Identifying damage to stationary objects<br />

or landmarks;<br />

• Documenting tire marks and evidence<br />

of paint transfer, liquids, and stains;<br />

• Preserving electronic data;<br />

• Obtaining accurate weather data;<br />

• Documenting construction zones or<br />

highway signage in real time;<br />

• Obtaining the road surface’s coefficient<br />

of friction close to the time of the accident;<br />

and<br />

• Testing a company’s driver for drug and<br />

alcohol use on a timely basis.<br />

<strong>The</strong> team will have only one chance to preserve,<br />

collect, and document much of the<br />

evidence.<br />

Team Members<br />

Every trucking accident rapid response<br />

team should include the truck driver, an<br />

accident reconstructionist, preferably<br />

one with an engineering degree, a field<br />

adjuster or investigator, a company representative,<br />

and an attorney. Other potential<br />

team members include electronic control<br />

module (ECM) specialists, biomechanical<br />

engineers, “hazmat spill” response<br />

companies, videographers, aerial photographers,<br />

cargo- loss adjusters, criminal<br />

defense attorneys, and engineers with<br />

expertise in highway safety, traffic flow, or<br />

construction- zone safety.<br />

Driver<br />

A driver who is physically able should initiate<br />

the investigation by documenting the<br />

accident scene and by preserving evidence.<br />

In some cases, such as, an early- morning<br />

accident in blizzard conditions on US 191<br />

in northern Montana, getting help from<br />

any other team member may take several<br />

hours. A trucking company should,<br />

therefore, prepare a driver beforehand to<br />

take a number of steps on his own. <strong>The</strong>se<br />

actions include, among others (1) ensuring<br />

his own safety, (2) contacting 911, (3) taking<br />

steps to prevent secondary collisions,<br />

(4) checking on the occupants of the other<br />

vehicles, (5) contacting the company dispatcher,<br />

(6) removing the key from the<br />

tractor’s ignition, (7) obtaining names and<br />

addresses of the individuals involved and<br />

of any witnesses, (8) obtaining license plate<br />

numbers of all vehicles involved, (9) taking<br />

photographs of the vehicles and roadway in<br />

as much detail as possible, and (10) documenting<br />

all admissions of responsibility.<br />

If, on the other hand, the accident occurs<br />

on I-78 in New Jersey, the police and an<br />

adjuster should arrive within minutes, and<br />

those professionals will be able to perform<br />

several of those initial duties. Nonetheless,<br />

a company should prepare a driver to collect<br />

as much information as possible.<br />

Field Adjuster or Investigator<br />

A field adjuster or investigator will, in most<br />

cases, be the second team member on the<br />

scene. This field adjuster should have extensive<br />

experience with catastrophic truck<br />

accidents and should be accessible anytime.<br />

<strong>The</strong> adjuster must know the U.S.<br />

Department of Transportation (DOT) regulations<br />

regarding post- accident drug and<br />

alcohol testing and the trucking company’s<br />

post- accident testing protocol, which may<br />

be stricter than the DOT mandatory testing<br />

requirements. <strong>The</strong> adjuster must have<br />

the skills and knowledge to obtain witness<br />

statements, for example, knowing which<br />

interviews to record, to take photographs<br />

at accident scenes, and to identify debris<br />

and other physical evidence important to<br />

reconstructing an accident. <strong>The</strong> adjuster<br />

should also have a good rapport with state<br />

and local law enforcement.<br />

<strong>The</strong> field adjuster’s tasks will depend on<br />

which other team members can quickly<br />

arrive on the scene. Typically, the team’s<br />

attorney will ask the adjuster to learn the<br />

location of vehicles already towed from<br />

the scene, to identify which company did<br />

the towing, and to secure records from the<br />

tractor’s cab, including paper logs, inspection<br />

reports, and registration and service<br />

records.<br />

A trucking company should identify a<br />

field adjuster well before a catastrophic accident.<br />

<strong>The</strong> best way to find a competent adjuster<br />

is to consult those experienced in the<br />

field, including trucking attorneys or other<br />

risk managers. It’s not wise to only look in<br />

the directory of a national adjusting company<br />

or rely on a contract that a trucking<br />

company may have with a national adjusting<br />

company. Most areas should have “goto”<br />

adjusters with the training and skills to<br />

investigate a catastrophic accident properly.<br />

Using an inexperienced adjuster has serious<br />

risks. In one instance an adjuster was<br />

called to the scene of a late-night tractor-<br />

trailer accident in which a car clipped the<br />

back of a trailer and rolled several times.<br />

<strong>The</strong> adjuster somehow concluded that the<br />

driver of the car was in fair condition at<br />

the hospital and told the trucking company<br />

that it could release the driver and truck to<br />

<strong>The</strong> best way to find a<br />

competent adjuster is to<br />

consult those experienced<br />

in the field, including<br />

trucking attorneys or<br />

other risk managers.<br />

continue on their trip. Although the other<br />

driver died shortly after reaching the hospital,<br />

the trucking company did not find<br />

out about his death until after the eighthour<br />

alcohol- testing window required by<br />

49 C.F.R. §382.303 had closed.<br />

Accident Reconstructionist<br />

<strong>The</strong> team’s accident reconstructionist<br />

should have an engineering degree and<br />

should have extensive experience with commercial<br />

vehicle accidents. Ideally, he or she<br />

should live within driving distance of the<br />

accident scene. His or her role is to be the<br />

technician—the on-the-scene expert—who<br />

determines how the accident happened and<br />

who documents, photographs, and measures<br />

the scene and the vehicles involved.<br />

<strong>The</strong> reconstructionist’s investigation<br />

generally follows this path: (1) talking with<br />

the police if they are still present, (2) walking<br />

the scene starting at the vehicles and<br />

tracing backward to the origin of each vehicle’s<br />

tire marks, (3) placing chalk marks on<br />

the roadway using a roll-a-tape so that the<br />

measured distances can be photographed,<br />

(4) documenting evidence in the order in<br />

which it will disappear, and (5) gathering<br />

evidence using the things listed in the<br />

“Tools of the Trade” section below.<br />

Because taking photographs is the most<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 51


Trucking Law<br />

important way to document physical evidence<br />

at an accident scene, good reconstructionists<br />

are good photographers by<br />

necessity. <strong>The</strong> reconstructionist will typically<br />

photograph a scene from the outside<br />

edges of the scene inward to the vehicles’<br />

final resting points. His or her photographs<br />

will document, for example, the beginnings<br />

of tire marks, points of impact, vehi-<br />

<strong>The</strong> accident<br />

reconstructionist will have<br />

more difficulty collecting EDR<br />

data from the other vehicles<br />

involved in the accident<br />

than collecting it from the<br />

trucking company’s vehicle.<br />

cle damage, and damage to inert objects<br />

such as road signs.<br />

<strong>The</strong> accident reconstructionist will collect—or<br />

have collected—the electronic data<br />

from the truck, and, if possible, other vehicles<br />

involved in the accident. See Michael<br />

W. Halvorson, “Black Box” Technology and<br />

Its Use in Litigation, <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong>, January<br />

2009 (thoroughly discussing event data<br />

recorder data, its usefulness in investigating<br />

accidents involving commercial vehicles,<br />

and its value in defending lawsuits<br />

that arise from those accidents). <strong>The</strong> greatest<br />

challenge the reconstructionist will<br />

have is preserving data from the vehicles<br />

until the data can be extracted. This is particularly<br />

true of the data stored in the vehicle’s<br />

event data recorder (EDR).<br />

<strong>The</strong> accident reconstructionist should<br />

take several steps to preserve the data from<br />

the commercial vehicle’s EDR. If possible, the<br />

data should be extracted on the scene. This<br />

is the safest way to preserve last-stop data. If<br />

the data cannot be extracted on scene, the vehicle<br />

should be towed and its keys secured,<br />

because the last stop data will be overwritten<br />

as soon as the vehicle is operated or the engine<br />

is engaged. Finally, the reconstructionist<br />

should determine the truck’s manufacturer,<br />

52 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

model, and VIN number, as well as the engine’s<br />

manufacturer, model, and build date.<br />

A visual inspection will confirm the truck’s<br />

and the engine’s specifications.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re are three methods to download<br />

and extract data from an EDR: incident<br />

truck, surrogate truck, and bench-top.<br />

<strong>The</strong> preferred method is to use the engine<br />

manufacturer’s hardware and software<br />

to extract the data while the EDR is still<br />

attached to the vehicle, referred to as the<br />

“incident truck” method. <strong>The</strong> second<br />

method involves removing the EDR from<br />

the truck, storing it until the download can<br />

be performed, and then placing the EDR<br />

module on a surrogate truck that is identical<br />

to the incident truck for the extraction.<br />

This method is referred to as the “surrogate<br />

truck” method. <strong>The</strong> bench-top method<br />

involves plugging the EDR directly into a<br />

laptop using the manufacturer’s software.<br />

This method can cause the loss of data such<br />

as trouble codes or fault codes.<br />

<strong>The</strong> accident reconstructionist will have<br />

more difficulty collecting EDR data from<br />

the other vehicles involved in the accident<br />

than collecting it from the trucking company’s<br />

vehicle. First, a reconstructionist<br />

normally cannot control whether someone<br />

operates the other vehicles or engages their<br />

engines after an accident. Second, most<br />

states have enacted legislation protecting<br />

the privacy of the owners of the other vehicles.<br />

Some states require a trucking company<br />

to obtain written permission from<br />

the owners of the other vehicles before<br />

the company can use electronic data from<br />

those vehicles.<br />

Attorney<br />

While a trucking company representative<br />

is the general manager of the rapid<br />

response team, the attorney on the team<br />

operates as the coach or the field general.<br />

<strong>The</strong> attorney has a number of tasks that<br />

need to be carried out from the scene or<br />

from the attorney’s office, including<br />

1. Providing updates to and consulting<br />

with the company representative about<br />

the team’s investigation;<br />

2. Overseeing the flow of information<br />

between the driver, law enforcement,<br />

the media, the adjuster, the reconstructionist,<br />

and any other technical members<br />

of the team;<br />

3. Ensuring that the adjuster and the<br />

reconstructionist carry out the tasks for<br />

which each has responsibility;<br />

4. Arranging for private air travel for team<br />

members if required by the size of the<br />

state or the remoteness of the accident<br />

scene;<br />

5. Ensuring that the vehicle, data, and<br />

other evidence are properly preserved;<br />

6. Interviewing the driver and taking<br />

detailed notes when necessary;<br />

7. Determining whether a criminal defense<br />

attorney should represent the driver;<br />

8. Ensuring that the driver is drug and<br />

alcohol tested if required by the DOT<br />

regulations or by company policy; and<br />

9. Conducting an early evaluation of logbook<br />

compliance.<br />

It is the attorney’s responsibility to make<br />

sure that the investigation is initiated as<br />

rapidly as possible and that no stone is left<br />

unturned.<br />

Company Representative<br />

<strong>The</strong> company representative—whether a<br />

claims professional, a risk manager, or an<br />

in-house attorney—ultimately will make<br />

the calls on the extent of the accident investigation<br />

and the size and components of<br />

the team. <strong>The</strong> company representative will<br />

deploy the team by selecting the team’s<br />

attorney and often selecting the team’s field<br />

adjuster and accident reconstructionist.<br />

<strong>The</strong> representative will also ensure that the<br />

driver knows that he or she can only make<br />

a statement to the attorney, provides the<br />

exact location of the accident to the team,<br />

and provides everyone’s contact information<br />

to other team members.<br />

Criminal <strong>Defense</strong> Attorney<br />

A trucking company’s driver should receive<br />

representation by a criminal defense attorney<br />

anytime the driver is subject to an<br />

ongoing criminal investigation or has been<br />

arrested after an accident. Because of possible<br />

conflicts of interest between the driver<br />

and the trucking company, the criminal<br />

defense attorney should not work for the<br />

same law firm as the attorney who will<br />

direct the “go” team’s investigation. This<br />

ensures that the attorney will not violate<br />

any ethical rules and will provide unfettered<br />

counsel to the driver.<br />

A trucking company should, in most<br />

cases, pay for a driver’s defense. First, it is<br />

simply the right thing to do and will sig-


nal to the company’s other drivers that the<br />

company will stand behind them in difficult<br />

times. Second, a guilty plea—and in some<br />

jurisdictions a conviction—would likely become<br />

admissible in a subsequent civil trial.<br />

Post-accident Testing<br />

<strong>The</strong> Code of Federal Regulations specifies<br />

when a driver must submit to post-<br />

accident drug and alcohol testing. 49 C.F.R.<br />

§382.303. Generally speaking, it says that a<br />

driver must have a test when (1) a fatality<br />

occurs, (2) the driver receives a citation for<br />

a moving violation and anyone involved in<br />

the accident immediately receives emergency<br />

room treatment, or (3) the driver<br />

receives a citation for a moving violation<br />

and any vehicle needs towing because of<br />

crash damage. If an accident meets any of<br />

these criteria, a driver must have an alcohol<br />

screen within eight hours of the accident<br />

and a drug screen with 32 hours.<br />

Every member of a rapid response team<br />

should ensure that mandatory testing be<br />

conducted within the time allowed by this<br />

regulation.<br />

Tools of the Trade<br />

Each law firm should maintain an accident-<br />

response kit. <strong>The</strong>se kits are especially useful<br />

when the attorney arrives on the scene<br />

before the accident reconstructionist. <strong>The</strong><br />

kit should include things such as a digital<br />

camera, a 100-foot tape measure, a measuring<br />

wheel, safety cones, safety vests, flashlights,<br />

gloves, rain gear, bug repellent, and<br />

water. A good field adjuster will also routinely<br />

have several of these items.<br />

<strong>The</strong> accident reconstructionist should<br />

typically arrive on the scene in an SUV<br />

loaded with the equipment needed to investigate<br />

any type of accident, including<br />

• Robotic laser and GPS surveying<br />

equipment;<br />

• High-quality cameras and equipment,<br />

including specialty lens for photographing<br />

minute objects such as light bulb<br />

filaments;<br />

• Tools for measuring brakes, including<br />

a portable air pressure decay test<br />

apparatus;<br />

• Equipment, both hardware and software,<br />

for imaging EDR data from commercial<br />

diesel engine control modules<br />

and from passenger vehicle airbags, rollover,<br />

and power- control modules;<br />

• Chalk and marking paint;<br />

• Roll-a-tapes, measuring tapes, and range<br />

poles;<br />

• Biohazard suits;<br />

• Hard hats;<br />

• General tools, including a carpenter’s<br />

level, a hammer, wire cutters, screwdrivers,<br />

vise grips, and surveyor’s nails; and<br />

• <strong>The</strong> items included in an attorney’s<br />

accident- response kit.<br />

Spoliation and Preservation<br />

of Evidence<br />

Properly preserving evidence—both physical<br />

evidence from the scene of an accident<br />

and “stored” evidence such as the driver’s<br />

qualification file and logs—is essential to<br />

the proper defense of a claim arising from a<br />

catastrophic accident. <strong>The</strong>re are two related<br />

but distinct reasons for taking pains to preserve<br />

all potentially relevant evidence. <strong>The</strong><br />

first reason is to ensure that not only is the<br />

evidence available at trial, if necessary, but<br />

also to establish a proper foundation for<br />

Engineers, Architects, Scientists & Fire Investigators<br />

Admiralty / Maritime<br />

Architecture / Premises Safety<br />

Aviation<br />

Biomechanical Engineering<br />

Construction Claims / Injuries<br />

Crash Reconstruction<br />

Dram Shop / Liquor Liability<br />

Education / Supervision<br />

Electrical Engineering<br />

Environmental / Toxic Torts<br />

its admissibility. <strong>The</strong> second reason is to<br />

avoid the potentially devastating allegation<br />

that someone or some party intentionally<br />

destroyed evidence.<br />

Building a Proper Foundation<br />

One of the fundamental principles underlying<br />

evidence law is that the evidence that<br />

a party seeks to admit is indeed what the<br />

party claims it is. Collecting evidence without<br />

taking care to guarantee its authenticity<br />

may render the evidence inadmissible<br />

at trial.<br />

This becomes particularly important<br />

when dealing with evidence collected from<br />

an accident scene. An accident reconstructionist<br />

or field adjuster must label, tag, log,<br />

and store all of the collected evidence. After<br />

the materials have been collected, chain of<br />

custody documents should be generated that<br />

document when and to whom the evidence<br />

was transferred each time it was moved. If<br />

evidence hasn’t been properly handled and<br />

stored, the opposing party can argue that<br />

Fire / Explosion<br />

Human Factors<br />

HVAC / Plumbing<br />

Occupational Health / Safety<br />

Oil & Gas Drilling<br />

Product Liability<br />

Sports and Recreation<br />

Structural Engineering<br />

Toxicology<br />

Vehicle Engineering<br />

With 175 experts at one firm, Robson <strong>For</strong>ensic provides expertise in more<br />

than 75 unique disciplines. Visit us online for expert bios and CVs.<br />

www.robsonforensic.com | 800.813.6736<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 53


Trucking Law<br />

there is no way to know whether the evidence<br />

is authentic. Consider the half-filled<br />

whiskey bottle that an adjuster finds on the<br />

floor of a claimant’s car. If the adjuster photographs<br />

the bottle in place at the scene, and<br />

labels, logs, and stores it in a secure place,<br />

the team’s attorney should have no problems<br />

with its authenticity in a trial. Failing to take<br />

those steps will have the opposite effect.<br />

<strong>The</strong> consequences of<br />

a judge finding or a jury<br />

believing that spoliation<br />

has occurred are several<br />

orders of magnitude worse<br />

than evidence that a driver<br />

had a single hours- of-<br />

service violation seven<br />

days before an accident.<br />

<strong>The</strong> American Society for Testing and<br />

Materials (ASTM) has at least two publications,<br />

Standard Practice for Collection and<br />

Preservation of Information and Physical<br />

Items by a Technical Investigator, E1188-<br />

05, and Standard Practice for Examining<br />

and Preparing Items That Are or May<br />

Become Involved in Criminal or Civil Litigation,<br />

E860-07, dealing with collecting and<br />

preserving evidence. A team’s technical<br />

experts should understand the importance<br />

of properly preserving evidence, and it may<br />

be wise to avoid doing business with—at<br />

least in catastrophic cases—experts who<br />

are not familiar with the ASTM standards.<br />

Spoliation of Evidence<br />

Spoliation is defined as the negligent or willful<br />

destruction of evidence by a party to litigation.<br />

Such a loss of evidence has very<br />

serious consequences, consequences that<br />

almost always outweigh any negative ramifications<br />

associated with admission of that<br />

evidence. Assume that a driver falsified his<br />

log book seven days before an accident. A<br />

54 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

trucking company may be inclined to strictly<br />

follow the six-month retention period mandated<br />

by 49 C.F.R. §395(k), especially if a<br />

claimant’s attorney hasn’t requested that the<br />

company preserve the evidence. In this situation,<br />

the trucking company could face a<br />

number of negative consequences.<br />

In some jurisdictions spoliation of evidence<br />

can create a separate cause of action<br />

that results in a separate judgment, including<br />

perhaps punitive damages. Other consequences<br />

include the “adverse presumption”<br />

in which a court instructs a jury that the evidence<br />

lost or destroyed must have been detrimental<br />

to the party that lost it. This allows<br />

a jury to speculate wildly about the evils that<br />

the evidence must have contained. Think of<br />

the 18 minutes missing from the Watergate<br />

tapes. A finding of spoliation could also result<br />

in the exclusion of favorable evidence<br />

that an offending party wishes to admit. An<br />

equally harmful consequence is the potential<br />

loss of credibility with the jury that comes<br />

from a destruction of evidence. Many cases<br />

hinge on how a jury perceives the trustworthiness<br />

of the parties, and evidence spoliation<br />

may make it appear that a trucking<br />

company has a guilty conscience. <strong>The</strong> consequences<br />

of a judge finding or a jury believing<br />

that spoliation has occurred are several orders<br />

of magnitude worse than evidence that<br />

a driver had a single hours- of- service violation<br />

seven days before an accident.<br />

Since a rapid response team’s responsibilities<br />

include collecting and preserving<br />

evidence on the scene, the attorney responsible<br />

for the “go” team should also make it<br />

clear to the rest of the team that they need<br />

to avoid even the appearance that evidence<br />

was destroyed or mishandled. Any<br />

costs or aggravation associated with saving<br />

evidence—even harmful evidence—<br />

are far less than the costs associated with<br />

an adverse court finding on spoliation.<br />

Protecting the Fruits of<br />

the Team’s Labor<br />

As the material gathered by a rapid<br />

response team is relevant to post- accident<br />

litigation, it is subject to discovery unless<br />

shielded by the attorney- client privilege or<br />

the work- product doctrine.<br />

Attorney-Client Privilege<br />

<strong>The</strong> attorney-client privilege protects from<br />

discovery communications between a cli-<br />

ent and counsel made in the course of legal<br />

representation. This concept has critical<br />

application to a rapid response team’s investigation.<br />

First, and most importantly, a<br />

driver involved in an accident must make<br />

all statements to the team’s attorney, not<br />

to a company representative or a field adjuster.<br />

In most cases a driver ultimately will<br />

be named a codefendant with the trucking<br />

company, and any communication<br />

between the driver and the attorney will receive<br />

attorney- client protection. Protecting<br />

a driver’s statement can prove critical in the<br />

immediate aftermath of an accident. <strong>For</strong> example,<br />

a driver distraught over a horrific accident<br />

may accept more responsibility just<br />

after the accident than he might when he<br />

later learns, for instance, that the driver of<br />

another vehicle involved was legally drunk.<br />

It is also important that the lawyer serve as<br />

the conduit between the other team members<br />

and the trucking company. While statements<br />

made by team members won’t have attorney-<br />

client protection, funneling communications<br />

through the lawyer will strengthen the argument<br />

that the team’s efforts were undertaken<br />

in anticipation of litigation.<br />

Work-Product Doctrine<br />

<strong>The</strong> work-product doctrine protects from<br />

discovery documents and other tangible<br />

things prepared by a party, or representative<br />

of a party, in anticipation of litigation. This<br />

doctrine does not protect materials assembled<br />

in the ordinary course of business, or<br />

for non- litigation purposes. So the threshold<br />

determination that a court will make<br />

when deciding whether to protect the fruits<br />

of a team’s efforts is whether an investigation<br />

was conducted in anticipation of litigation<br />

or in the ordinary course of business.<br />

To make that determination a court will<br />

ask if a trucking company would have created<br />

a document regardless of whether litigation<br />

was expected to ensue. <strong>For</strong> example,<br />

a report prepared by a dispatcher when a<br />

driver calls in an accident, or a report prepared<br />

by a company’s safety department<br />

describing an accident and its causes, will<br />

likely be discoverable because a trucking<br />

company typically prepares these after<br />

every accident and not just those that a<br />

company anticipates will lead to litigation.<br />

In determining the primary motivation<br />

for creating a document a court will con-<br />

Rapid


Trucking Law<br />

To Cooperate or Not…<br />

That Is the Question!<br />

By Brian Del Gatto<br />

and Julia Paridis<br />

Use of response teams,<br />

as well as driver training,<br />

can limit potentially<br />

damaging statements.<br />

Postaccident<br />

Police<br />

Investigations<br />

Consider the following hypothetical scenario. A driver<br />

for your motor carrier client is headed to a rest stop for a<br />

much-needed break. Before moving into the exit-only lane,<br />

he or she checks his or her rear- and side-view mirrors and<br />

doesn’t notice any cars in the lane to his or<br />

her right. As the driver signals to change<br />

lanes and moves right into the exit lane,<br />

the driver’s phone rings, and he or she looks<br />

down for a second to determine who it is.<br />

<strong>The</strong> driver then looks up just as the rightfront<br />

passenger side of the tractor collides<br />

with the left-back driver side of a four-door<br />

sedan.<br />

<strong>The</strong> motor carrier’s driver pulls over and<br />

is confronted by someone yelling, “You hit<br />

me!” <strong>The</strong> person complains of neck and<br />

back pain and calls 911. <strong>The</strong> ambulance<br />

arrives and places the sedan driver on a<br />

stretcher while he or she lists the various<br />

injuries that he or she has suffered, none<br />

serious or life threatening. When an officer<br />

arrives, he or she takes the sedan driver’s<br />

statement first. <strong>The</strong> sedan driver claims that<br />

he or she saw the driver of the truck looking<br />

down at something immediately before the<br />

truck veered into the sedan’s lane and hit<br />

the car, and the truck driver never used the<br />

truck’s turn signal. <strong>The</strong> officer approaches<br />

the motor carrier’s driver for a statement.<br />

<strong>The</strong> next few minutes are crucial and will<br />

have a profound impact on the ultimate outcome<br />

of this matter for the driver, the motor<br />

carrier, and the insurers of each.<br />

Postaccident Investigations<br />

<strong>The</strong> policeman on the beat or in the<br />

patrol car makes more decisions and<br />

exercises broader discretion affecting<br />

the daily lives of people every day and<br />

to a greater extent, in many respects,<br />

than a judge will ordinarily exercise in<br />

a week.<br />

—Warren E. Burger, Standards Relating<br />

to the Urban Police Function, American<br />

Bar Association: Advisory Committee<br />

on the Police Function (1972)<br />

People sometimes don’t report minor collisions.<br />

<strong>The</strong> parties simply exchange insurance<br />

information; however, most collisions<br />

that result in property damage or physical<br />

injuries are reported. And the officer who<br />

arrives on the scene of an accident has a<br />

duty to investigate the circumstances and<br />

to prepare a report. When an officer per-<br />

■ Brian Del Gatto is the managing partner of Wilson Elser’s Stamford, Connecticut, office and a member of<br />

the firm’s executive committee. He practices in both Connecticut and New York, handling cases in both jurisdictions.<br />

He is the practice team leader of the firm’s Transportation & Logistics Practice. Julia Paridis is an associate<br />

in Wilson Elser’s Stamford office and a member of the firm’s Transportation & Logistics Practice.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 55


Trucking Law<br />

sonally witnesses an accident, his or her<br />

first-hand observations become the basis<br />

for a report. If, however, as is the case with<br />

most collisions, a law enforcement officer<br />

arrives on the scene after an accident has<br />

occurred, he or she must rely on evidence<br />

or information, if any, and the statements<br />

of the parties and witnesses to the collision<br />

in preparing a report.<br />

While motor carriers<br />

should never encourage<br />

drivers to lie to investigating<br />

officers, they should<br />

not voluntarily provide<br />

information that may<br />

imply liability.<br />

Investigating officers use statements<br />

made by the parties during a postaccident<br />

investigation to prepare an accident report<br />

and, in some circumstances, issue citations<br />

to the parties that they’ve deduced are at<br />

fault. In extreme cases, they will arrest a<br />

party to an accident. See Brian Del Gatto<br />

& Michaelle Jean-Pierre, Admissions of<br />

‘Guilt.’ <strong>The</strong> Boomerang Effect of Traffic Citations,<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> 18 (February 2010)<br />

(discussing the effect of traffic citations in<br />

civil litigation for personal injury in detail).<br />

When police question them, truck drivers<br />

often feel compelled to make a statement<br />

or to volunteer information that is not required.<br />

Generally, motor carriers should<br />

encourage drivers to cooperate in investigations<br />

and to relate their versions of the<br />

events. A police officer will consider all parties’<br />

statements in preparing a report, and if<br />

one driver fails or refuses to provide his or<br />

her side of the story, the officer will not have<br />

a reason to question the other party’s version<br />

of the events or assignment of blame. While<br />

motor carriers should never encourage drivers<br />

to lie to investigating officers, they should<br />

not voluntarily provide information that<br />

may imply liability belongs with them or<br />

their employers. Most states have statutes<br />

56 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

that require a party involved in a collision<br />

to cooperate in its investigation, but a driver<br />

should understand the level of cooperation<br />

and the amount of information that the law<br />

requires a driver to provide.<br />

Liability and Police Reports<br />

A fair suspicion may be well worthy of<br />

further investigation, and it may well be<br />

worth the expense and trouble of examining<br />

witnesses to see whether it is well<br />

founded.<br />

—Jessel, M.R., In re Gold Co. (1879),<br />

L. R. 12 C. D. 84<br />

While typically inadmissible as evidence to<br />

establish the cause of an accident, a police<br />

report can set the foundation for a civil<br />

negligence action. When someone initiates<br />

civil litigation, the insurance carrier of the<br />

party allegedly at fault will often begin to<br />

investigate by reviewing the police report;<br />

the plaintiff’s counsel will do the same.<br />

<strong>The</strong> insurance carrier reviews the police<br />

report to determine whether liability is<br />

questionable and whether it will defend a<br />

claim against its own insured. <strong>The</strong> plaintiff’s<br />

counsel will use the police report to<br />

formulate arguments and to prepare a litigation<br />

strategy in the prosecution of the<br />

plaintiff’s case. If liability or fault is referenced<br />

in the police report, the case will<br />

escalate into witness interviews and depositions<br />

seeking affirmation of that liability.<br />

<strong>The</strong> police report will influence the questions<br />

that attorneys ask during the depositions<br />

and later during a trial in large part.<br />

Even when one party to an accident<br />

does not initiate a civil negligence action<br />

against another party, an insurance carrier<br />

will analyze a police report to determine<br />

whether it will seek subrogation from the<br />

carrier of the other party for the payments<br />

made to its insured for damages resulting<br />

from the accident.<br />

Admissibility of Police<br />

Reports in Civil Actions<br />

<strong>The</strong> admissibility of a police report in a civil<br />

action varies throughout the states and is<br />

governed by the rules of evidence of each<br />

state. In most states, a police accident report<br />

generally is inadmissible on the basis<br />

that the report violates the hearsay rule. Under<br />

Federal Rule of Evidence 801(c) hearsay<br />

is defined as “a statement, other than one<br />

made by the declarant while testifying at<br />

the trial or hearing, offered in evidence to<br />

prove the truth of the matter asserted.” Federal<br />

Rule of Evidence 801(d)(2) specifies that<br />

certain statements made against a party to a<br />

particular action are not hearsay and, therefore,<br />

admissible. <strong>The</strong>se statements include<br />

those made by the party, those of which the<br />

party “has manifested an adoption or belief<br />

in their truth, and those made by the party’s<br />

agent concerning a matter within the<br />

scope of his or her agency or employment.<br />

All other statements defined as hearsay<br />

are admissible only when they fall under<br />

one of the enumerated exceptions of Federal<br />

Rules of Evidence 803 and 804. Federal<br />

Rule of Evidence 804 provides hearsay<br />

exceptions if a declarant is not available,<br />

and Federal Rule of Evidence 803 enumerates<br />

exceptions for situations in which a<br />

declarant’s availability is immaterial. <strong>The</strong><br />

Federal Rule of Evidence 803 exceptions<br />

include, among others, business records<br />

prepared in the regular course of business<br />

and public records setting forth matters<br />

observed under a duty to report.<br />

In Alabama, for example, a statute expressly<br />

makes police reports inadmissible:<br />

they “shall not be used as evidence in<br />

any trial, civil or criminal, arising out of<br />

an accident.” Alabama courts have found,<br />

however, that this is not an absolute inadmissibility,<br />

and while police accident reports<br />

are deemed inadmissible because they<br />

are hearsay, they can gain admission if they<br />

fall within an applicable hearsay exception.<br />

See Stevens v. Stanford, 766 So. 2d 849, 852<br />

(Ala. Civ. App. 1999).<br />

<strong>For</strong> instance, a police report can gain<br />

admissibility under the business records<br />

exception when the report consists of the<br />

reporting officer’s personal observations<br />

made while carrying out official police<br />

duties. Holliday v. Hudson Armored Car<br />

& Courier Serv., 301 A.D.2d 392, 396 (N.Y.<br />

App. Div. 2003). However, when information<br />

in a police report is based on statements<br />

or observations of witnesses under<br />

no business duty to make such statements,<br />

the report is generally inadmissible. Id. See<br />

also Yeargans v. Yeargans, 24 A.D.2d 280<br />

(N.Y. App. Div. 1965); Kratz v. Exxon Corp.,<br />

890 S.W.2d 899, 905 (Tex. App. 1994).<br />

Drivers’ Postaccident Duties—<br />

Reporting Statutes<br />

Many states’ reporting statutes require


motorists as well as other persons involved<br />

in accidents to report the accidents to the<br />

police. <strong>The</strong> information required by such<br />

reporting statutes typically includes identifying<br />

information such as the driver’s<br />

name, address, and driver’s license number,<br />

and the vehicle’s insurance and registration<br />

cards.<br />

<strong>For</strong> instance, under N.Y. Vehicle and<br />

Traffic Law, §600<br />

any person operating a motor vehicle<br />

who, knowing or having cause to know<br />

that personal injury has been caused<br />

to another person, due to an incident<br />

involving the motor vehicle operated<br />

by such person shall, before leaving the<br />

place where the said personal injury<br />

occurred, stop, exhibit his or her license<br />

and insurance identification card for<br />

such vehicle… and give his or her name,<br />

residence, including street and street<br />

number, insurance carrier and insurance<br />

identification information including<br />

but not limited to the number<br />

and effective dates of said individual’s<br />

insurance policy and license number, to<br />

the injured party, if practical, and also<br />

to a police officer, or in the event that<br />

no police officer is in the vicinity of the<br />

place of said injury, then, he or she shall<br />

report said incident as soon as physically<br />

able to the nearest police station or judicial<br />

officer.<br />

See also VA Code Ann. §46.2-89; Conn.<br />

Gen. Stat. §14-217; Fla. Stat. §316.062.<br />

Under N.Y. Vehicle & Traffic Law §605,<br />

in the event of an accident in which anyone<br />

is killed or injured, or in which property<br />

damage exceeds $1,000, individuals have a<br />

duty to report the accident to the commissioner<br />

in writing within 10 days of the accident.<br />

New York’s motor vehicle accident<br />

form MV-104 requests specific information<br />

regarding the accident, as required by the<br />

commissioner, mainly standard identifying<br />

information, such as the driver’s license<br />

number and the insurance policy number<br />

and vehicle registration number, as well<br />

as information pertaining to the accident,<br />

such as a description of the accident, the<br />

location, the estimated cost and damages<br />

sustained by the vehicles, and the injuries<br />

sustained by all the involved parties.<br />

<strong>For</strong>m MV-104 also requests information<br />

pertaining to the traffic, weather, and<br />

roadway conditions and, more notably, pre-<br />

accident vehicle action. This section offers<br />

20 choices for selection, including “making<br />

right turn on red” or “making left turn on<br />

red,” two selections that imply a statutory<br />

infraction. Interestingly, the options also<br />

include “making right turn” and “making<br />

left turn,” which carry no such implication.<br />

<strong>The</strong>se reports typically are inadmissible<br />

in a civil action to prove the truth of<br />

the matter asserted; courts may, nonetheless<br />

admit them into evidence for impeachment<br />

purposes. Motor carrier companies<br />

should encourage drivers, therefore, to<br />

prepare these reports cautiously to avoid<br />

selecting options or making statements<br />

that someone may later use against them<br />

in civil actions.<br />

State reporting statutes only uncommonly<br />

require a driver to make a statement<br />

or answer questions regarding causation;<br />

the driver simply is required to identify<br />

him- or herself in the manner mandated<br />

by law. Short of providing the identifying<br />

information required by statute, a driver<br />

normally does not have an obligation to<br />

answer the questions of an investigating<br />

officer or to make a statement regarding<br />

an accident. See State v. Avnayim, 185 A.<br />

2d 295, 298 (Conn. Cir. Ct. 1962).<br />

Obstruction of Justice<br />

When does a driver’s refusal to cooperate<br />

with an investigation amount to an<br />

obstruction of justice? Typically, during an<br />

accident investigation a driver must provide<br />

the investigating officer with identifying<br />

information, but nothing more. An<br />

investigating officer is free to investigate<br />

evidence and to draw conclusions based on<br />

his or her own observations; however, no<br />

one is required to admit culpable conduct,<br />

although simply identifying oneself in certain<br />

accidents may become enough to infer<br />

culpability. Failing to provide or delaying<br />

an investigation by withholding such<br />

information can amount to an obstruction<br />

of justice.<br />

<strong>The</strong> North Carolina Court of Appeals<br />

has held that investigating an automobile<br />

accident was a duty of a highway patrolman,<br />

and the refusal of a driver to respond<br />

to a trooper’s repeated inquires pertaining<br />

to the accident was sufficient evidence<br />

to allow a jury to find that the driver<br />

obstructed and delayed the trooper in the<br />

performance of his duties. State v. Grav-<br />

eran, 2008 N.C. App. Lexis 15 (N.C. Ct.<br />

App. Jan. 15, 2008). <strong>The</strong> driver in Graveran<br />

failed to produce his driver’s license and<br />

speak with the officer regarding the accident<br />

despite the officer’s several requests.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Supreme Court of Washington has<br />

held that a driver’s refusal to produce his<br />

driver’s license during an accident investigation<br />

was sufficient grounds for an arrest<br />

State reporting statutes<br />

only uncommonly require a<br />

driver to make a statement<br />

or answer questions<br />

regarding causation.<br />

for obstructing a law enforcement officer.<br />

Sunnyside v. Wendt, 755 P.2d 847, 852<br />

(Wash. Ct. App. 1988). <strong>The</strong> court emphasized<br />

that the applicable ordinance did not<br />

require someone to make a statement when<br />

an officer requested one. Insofar as a police<br />

officer’s duty to prepare an accident report<br />

is reasonably aided by production of a driver’s<br />

license, the court reasoned that failure<br />

to produce the license could amount to an<br />

obstruction of a public servant’s discharge<br />

of his or her official duties.<br />

In Avnayim, the Superior Court in Connecticut<br />

reviewed the constitutionality of a<br />

statute proscribing disorderly conduct. 185<br />

A.2d 295, 298 (Conn. Cir. Ct. 1962). <strong>The</strong> defendant<br />

in Avnayim was involved in an accident,<br />

and during the police investigation<br />

was described as “belligerent and boisterous,<br />

was sarcastic and evasive in his answer,<br />

kept shouting ‘None of your business;<br />

you are here only to take down numbers; I<br />

can say what I want.’” <strong>The</strong> court held that<br />

although the defendant was not obliged to<br />

answer the questions asked by the police<br />

and the police legally could not arrest the<br />

defendant for refusing to do so, his belligerent<br />

and boisterous conduct, apart from<br />

his right to refuse to answer questions and<br />

apart from his right to protest his innocence,<br />

“create[d] a commotion or disturbance<br />

and thus render[ed] him liable to<br />

arrest for disorderly conduct.” Id. at 298.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 57


Trucking Law<br />

A driver’s refusal to provide identifying<br />

information required by a statute is actionable;<br />

the driver’s refusal to provide a statement<br />

or answer questions usually is not.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Fifth Amendment—<br />

Criminal Versus Civil Liability<br />

If an accident has criminal implications,<br />

the tone of the investigation will change<br />

When an accident<br />

threatens criminal<br />

prosecution, the case<br />

will invoke constitutional<br />

protections, such as the<br />

U.S. Constitution’s Fifth<br />

Amendment privilege<br />

against self- incrimination.<br />

accordingly. Cases involving fatalities or<br />

intoxicated drivers, for example, typically<br />

will lead to criminal charges and arrests.<br />

<strong>The</strong> investigation of such accidents will<br />

become more involved. <strong>For</strong> example, under<br />

N.Y. Vehicle & Traffic Law §603-a, when<br />

an accident results in a serious physical<br />

injury or death to a person, the police officer’s<br />

investigation must cover the following:<br />

(1) the facts and circumstances of the<br />

accident; (2) the type or types of vehicles<br />

involved; (3) whether pedestrians were<br />

involved; (4) the contributing factor or factors;<br />

(5) whether the investigating officer<br />

can determine if a violation or violations<br />

occurred, and, if so, the specific provisions<br />

that were violated and by whom; and<br />

(6) the cause of the accident, if the investigator<br />

can determine the cause.<br />

Furthermore, when an accident threatens<br />

criminal prosecution, the case will<br />

invoke constitutional protections, such as<br />

the U.S. Constitution’s Fifth Amendment<br />

privilege against self- incrimination. An<br />

officer is required under the Fifth Amendment<br />

to give the warnings required by<br />

Miranda v. Arizona, 384 U.S. 436 (1966), to<br />

58 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

a suspect before the officer asks questions<br />

that may elicit an incriminating response.<br />

In Miranda, the Supreme Court held that<br />

the Fifth Amendment privilege against self-<br />

incrimination prohibits admitting into evidence<br />

statements made by a suspect during<br />

“custodial interrogation” without first<br />

warning someone of the right against self-<br />

incrimination, now commonly referred to<br />

as the “Miranda warning.” Custodial interrogation<br />

is defined as questioning “initiated<br />

by law enforcement officers after a<br />

person was been taken into custody.” Id.<br />

at 444. And “custody” can take place anywhere,<br />

including on a roadway.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Miranda warning was meant to preserve<br />

the privilege during “incommunicado<br />

interrogation of individuals in a police-<br />

dominated atmosphere,” said to generate<br />

“inherently compelling pressures which<br />

work to undermine the individual’s will to<br />

resist and to compel him to speak where he<br />

would not otherwise do so freely.” Id. at 445<br />

& 467. <strong>The</strong> Fifth Amendment is not intended<br />

to be a refuge for those facing civil liability,<br />

according to People v. Kroncke, 70 Cal. App.<br />

4th 1535, 1557 (Cal. Ct. App. 1999).<br />

In California v. Byers, 402 U.S. 424, 427<br />

(U.S. 1971), the United States Supreme<br />

Court reviewed California’s “hit-and-run”<br />

statute to determine whether it infringed<br />

on the constitutional privilege against<br />

compulsory self- incrimination. Similar<br />

to many states, California’s reporting statute<br />

requires a motorist involved in an accident<br />

to stop at the scene of the accident and<br />

give his or her name and address to the<br />

other motorists. <strong>The</strong> respondent in Byers<br />

was charged with passing another vehicle<br />

without maintaining a safe distance<br />

and with failing to stop and identify himself<br />

as required by California law. Focusing<br />

on the “[t]en sion between the State’s<br />

demand for disclosure and the protection<br />

of the right against self- incrimination”<br />

and “balancing the public need on the one<br />

hand, and the individual claim to constitutional<br />

protections on the other,” the U.S.<br />

Supreme Court found there was no conflict<br />

between the hit-and-run statute and<br />

the self- incrimination privilege. Id. at 427.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Court further stated that the California<br />

statute was “directed at the public at large”<br />

and the group subject to the statute was<br />

neither “highly selective” nor “inherently<br />

suspect of criminal activities.” Id. 429.<br />

In New York, it is a misdemeanor to fail<br />

to comply with N.Y. Vehicle & Traffic Law<br />

§600, which requires “every motor vehicle<br />

operator, whether culpable or not, involved<br />

in an accident causing property damage or<br />

personal injury, to remain at the scene of<br />

the accident, exhibit his license, and identify<br />

himself to the party sustaining damage<br />

and, in the case of personal injury, to a<br />

police officer.” People v. Samuel, 29 N.Y.2d<br />

252, 258 (N.Y. 1971). Following the logic in<br />

Byers, the court in Samuel concluded that<br />

“the incidental and limited risk of inculpation<br />

by identification and report of motor<br />

vehicle operators whose conduct involves,<br />

or is likely to involve, criminal accusations<br />

is insufficient to inhibit the regulatory<br />

power by the interposition of the privilege<br />

against self[-]incrimination.” Id. at 257.<br />

Conclusion<br />

Weighest thy words before thou givest<br />

them breath.<br />

—Othello, act 3, scene 3,<br />

William Shakespeare<br />

While a police report and any citations<br />

issued as a result of an investigation typically<br />

are typically inadmissible in a civil<br />

negligence action to establish culpability,<br />

attorneys may offer them as evidence in<br />

certain situations. Even when a court does<br />

not admit a police report into evidence in<br />

trials, the statements made by the parties<br />

immediately following the accident can<br />

have a profound impact on the outcome of<br />

a case. It would, therefore, benefit motor<br />

carriers to conduct seminars to train their<br />

drivers regarding postaccident investigation<br />

requirements. Drivers should know<br />

what information generally they must produce<br />

under the reporting statutes of the<br />

states in which they travel. As demonstrated<br />

above, this information typically<br />

includes identifying information such as<br />

the driver’s license and the vehicle’s insurance<br />

and registration cards. Motor carriers<br />

should also encourage drivers to provide<br />

their version of the events; however, they<br />

should be advised to use discretion when<br />

making such statements.<br />

While it is true that drivers have the statutory<br />

duty to provide information to law<br />

enforcement officers, emphasize to drivers<br />

that it is uncommon for a reporting statute<br />

to require a party to make a statement or<br />

Postaccid


Trucking Law<br />

An Essential Element<br />

of Risk Management<br />

By Stockard R. Hickey III<br />

and Paula J. Gabier, Ph.D.<br />

Sensationalized reports<br />

of accidents and reckless<br />

behavior have led to a<br />

public perception that<br />

the industry is far less<br />

safe than it really is.<br />

Battling Bias<br />

Against<br />

Truckers<br />

Trucks are ubiquitous. Yet nothing else in the United<br />

States so integral to everyday life is so directly inaccessible<br />

to the general public. Although every American benefits<br />

from the world’s best system for transporting goods via<br />

highway, relatively few people actively interact<br />

with that system in any way except when<br />

they become stuck in traffic behind a tractor-<br />

trailer. Most Americans base their opinions<br />

of the trucking industry on sensationalized<br />

news reports of horrendous and tragic<br />

crashes. In popularity polls, truckers do rank<br />

ahead of politicians, used car salesmen, and<br />

lawyers, but they still appear way down on<br />

the list. Of course, this is unfair and just plain<br />

wrong. <strong>The</strong> trucking business is populated by<br />

smart, honest, hard- working people who deserve<br />

to be held in the highest regard.<br />

Claims managers and defense attorneys<br />

should examine and attempt to minimize<br />

the effect of bias against the trucking business<br />

in four ways:<br />

1. Take bias into account when evaluating<br />

a claim for settlement purposes.<br />

2. Proactively undertake a post-accident<br />

company plan of action.<br />

3. Craft your trial preparation and defense<br />

story to counter the bias.<br />

4. Work to educate the public and attenuate<br />

the bias at every opportunity.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Effect of Bias on Settlement Value<br />

Because the vast majority of liability claims<br />

are resolved via settlement, accurately evaluating<br />

claims is critically important. Experienced<br />

claims people and attorneys know<br />

there are no magic formulas or shortcuts<br />

that will determine the correct dollar<br />

value on a claim. Every claim is unique<br />

and its own facts and circumstances drive<br />

its value. Those facts and circumstances<br />

include the characteristics of the venue,<br />

the specifics of the accident, the characteristics<br />

of your clients, and the characteristics<br />

of the claimant.<br />

Know the Venue<br />

Research into the demographics, lifestyles,<br />

recent events, and economic state of the<br />

county or district from which your jurors<br />

are drawn may offer you an idea of<br />

■ Stockard R. Hickey III is a member of the law firm Gwin, Steinmetz and Baird PLLC in Louisville, Kentucky.<br />

He represents trucking companies, insurers, third-party administrators and individuals in defense of<br />

a variety of claims. Paula J. Gabier, Ph.D., of Gabier Consulting in New Bern, North Carolina, teaches effective<br />

ways to educate jurors and assists attorneys and corporations in developing successful, research- based<br />

trial themes. She has studied and learned from thousands of actual and surrogate jurors nationwide and has<br />

assisted clients in hundreds of cases, large and small.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 59


Trucking Law<br />

the likely attitudes of your jurors. High<br />

unemployment, economic hardship, and<br />

excessive reliance on government subsidies<br />

all spell trouble for civil defendants<br />

in general and trucking industry defendants<br />

especially. While of course, there are<br />

exceptions, individuals who have recently<br />

suffered significant health issues, economic<br />

setbacks, or feel little control over their<br />

It is no coincidence that<br />

some of the worst venues<br />

for trucking liability claims<br />

have nothing in common<br />

except for having highvolume<br />

crossroads and<br />

a lot of truck traffic.<br />

lives generally would be more inclined to<br />

favor an injured plaintiff as opposed to a<br />

truck driver employed with a trucking corporation.<br />

Our message of hard- working<br />

people who perform an essential service<br />

to society plays much better to jurors who<br />

value personal productivity versus those<br />

who don’t.<br />

If the claim’s exposure justifies the cost<br />

of hiring a litigation consultant, in-depth<br />

telephonic polling will identify how much<br />

bias exists against the trucking industry in<br />

your venue and can also ascertain which<br />

specific juror attitudes are related to verdict<br />

preference in your case. Such findings<br />

will help you identify which jurors to<br />

strike peremptorily should you take the<br />

case to trial.<br />

Research into past jury verdicts in a<br />

venue will tell you not only whether damages<br />

awards tend to be conservative or liberal,<br />

but it may also differentiate between<br />

truck accidents and other motor vehicle<br />

accidents. If the sample size is large<br />

enough, a pattern of bias or of impartiality<br />

may appear.<br />

Look at a map. If major interstate highways<br />

crisscross a venue or if it is a manufacturing<br />

hub, the high volume of truck<br />

60 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

traffic more likely than not will affect the<br />

attitudes of your jurors. It is no coincidence<br />

that some of the worst venues for trucking<br />

liability claims have nothing in common<br />

except for having high- volume crossroads<br />

and a lot of truck traffic.<br />

Consider the Circumstances<br />

of Your Accident<br />

When an accident happens between a<br />

driver of a Toyota Camry and a driver of<br />

a <strong>For</strong>d Taurus, it does not create a perception<br />

of unfairness or illicit irrational<br />

fears. Jurors probably would not identify<br />

with either driver to an extent that would<br />

prejudice the other. In contrast, a collision<br />

between a Chevrolet Malibu and a Freightliner<br />

Cascadia just doesn’t seem fair to the<br />

unfortunate occupants of the Chevy. Jurors<br />

are more likely to identify and sympathize<br />

with the people in the car than with<br />

the driver of the truck.<br />

Some motor vehicle accidents occur<br />

regardless of the size of the vehicles<br />

involved. However, in some accidents, the<br />

relative size of the vehicles may appear to<br />

be a causative factor. <strong>For</strong> example, with<br />

a lane-change accident in which the rear<br />

trailer tandems struck a small car, the fact<br />

that the truck driver him- or herself was<br />

about 60 feet away from the area of contact<br />

may have affected the accident. Similarly, a<br />

3,000-pound car can maneuver much better<br />

than a 78,000-pound tanker and a judge<br />

and jury will probably hold the truck driver<br />

to a higher standard than the car driver.<br />

If admissible evidence suggests that your<br />

truck driver was not in compliance with<br />

hours of service regulations, he or she had<br />

not attended mandatory safety and training<br />

sessions, the trucking company had<br />

inadequate safety records or safety programs,<br />

or the truck’s brakes were out of<br />

adjustment, the door to unfair bias against<br />

your trucking company stands wide open.<br />

Consider the Characteristics of<br />

Your Company and Driver<br />

Companies such as UPS or FedEx have a<br />

distinct advantage in litigation over companies<br />

that don’t have a direct and positive<br />

impact on the public. As a general<br />

rule, everyone looks forward to receiving a<br />

package, whether it is a gift or something<br />

ordered online. <strong>The</strong> companies that deliver<br />

those packages have developed images that<br />

invoke positive feelings in jury pools. Those<br />

positive feelings are likely to carry over into<br />

a courtroom. In contrast, a waste hauler<br />

or an oil company is not likely to invoke<br />

such positive feelings in potential jurors,<br />

regardless of its actual value to society or<br />

safety record. All else being equal, a company<br />

with a good reputation for safety,<br />

responsible management, and credible<br />

corporate representatives will probably<br />

fare better than a company without those<br />

characteristics.<br />

Truck drivers are, at least for the present,<br />

human beings. Each has his or her own<br />

unique set of characteristics. Some characteristics<br />

are more appealing than others.<br />

It is critically important to meet with<br />

your driver face-to-face early. Is he or she<br />

likeable? Defensive? What are his or her<br />

strengths and weaknesses as a party to<br />

a lawsuit? Can you significantly improve<br />

the driver’s testimony and demeanor with<br />

preparation?<br />

Consider the Characteristics<br />

of Your Claimant<br />

It is not uncommon for jurors in close<br />

cases to make a decision based on liking<br />

one party more than the other or viewing<br />

one party as much more deserving than the<br />

other. If a plaintiff makes a good appearance<br />

and seems credible, or if he or she<br />

is an “eggshell plaintiff,” jurors are more<br />

likely to identify or sympathize with him<br />

or her, and you must take that into account<br />

when evaluating a case. If a plaintiff lacks<br />

credibility, or if jurors could perceive him<br />

or her as undeserving of a significant damages<br />

award, you should adjust your evaluation<br />

of his or her claim accordingly.<br />

Be Proactive with a Post-accident<br />

Company Plan of Action<br />

Most trucking companies and insurers have<br />

well- established procedures for responding<br />

to major accidents. <strong>The</strong> primary goals of<br />

those procedures are to obtain evaluation<br />

information and to preserve the evidence<br />

necessary to defend a claim. An immediate<br />

accident response also presents an opportunity<br />

to minimize the negative bias associated<br />

with the trucking industry in general<br />

and the company in particular. An effective<br />

post- accident response plan should include<br />

sensitive, personal contact with those affected<br />

by the accident. <strong>The</strong> response should


demonstrate the trucking company’s moral<br />

principles and compassion for all injured<br />

parties, and, if appropriate, to bystanders,<br />

law enforcement, media, and the public.<br />

In conjunction with the investigative<br />

aspect of an accident response plan, a<br />

trucking company should train one or<br />

more corporate representatives to respond<br />

to the needs of potential claimants. When<br />

an accident meets certain pre- defined criteria,<br />

a representative should arrive at the<br />

accident site as soon as possible to offer<br />

assistance, with no strings attached, to<br />

those affected by an accident. A trucking<br />

company should help with immediate<br />

needs such as transportation, food, clothing,<br />

hotel, funeral costs, and grief counseling,<br />

among other needs. Regardless of a<br />

company’s liability, a compassionate accident<br />

response shows injured parties and<br />

their families that the company cares about<br />

their well- being. This can have a very positive<br />

effect on settlement negotiations, and<br />

it may even head off a claim entirely. Often,<br />

you can help a company avoid the anger<br />

that triggers litigation. Even if an accident<br />

later turns into a lawsuit and reaches the<br />

trial stage, jurors will see a company with<br />

a human face and compassion.<br />

Dealing with Bias During Trial<br />

Our system of justice relies on fairness<br />

and impartiality to protect the rights of<br />

our citizens. <strong>For</strong> the past two centuries, we<br />

have frequently given lip service to reducing<br />

the effects of prejudice and ensuring<br />

that the people who appear in our<br />

courts are judged solely by their actions.<br />

We have made strides to eliminate race,<br />

gender, religion, politics, and wealth as factors<br />

in courtroom decisions. However, neither<br />

trucking companies nor truck drivers<br />

qualify as a “suspect class,” and nothing in<br />

the Bill of Rights prevents judges or jurors<br />

from openly or even worse, secretly, judging<br />

them with hostility.<br />

Armed with awareness that bias does<br />

exist and that your trucking company<br />

likely will encounter it, you can take a<br />

number of steps to mitigate or attenuate<br />

unwarranted prejudice in a civil trial.<br />

Use Pretrial Motions<br />

Depending on local rules of practice and<br />

evidence, pretrial motions can sometimes<br />

effectively nullify bias by asking a court to<br />

prohibit any reference to irrelevant information<br />

such as which company a truck<br />

driver worked for at the time of an accident<br />

and which company will indemnify<br />

the driver for damages assessed against<br />

him or her. Usually, a trucking company’s<br />

vicarious liability is not in dispute and is<br />

not relevant to liability or damages issues.<br />

In a fair world, a lawsuit would involve Person<br />

vs. Person, with the vicarious liability<br />

to be fixed as a matter of law.<br />

Use motions in limine to ask the court<br />

to prohibit references to facts that have<br />

nothing to do with the issues of liability or<br />

damages in that particular case. Whether<br />

a truck driver had a DUI twelve years ago<br />

and whether a trucking company had a<br />

higher than average out of service rate<br />

three years ago are no more relevant to liability<br />

than the fact that crashes more frequently<br />

involve red cars than blue cars.<br />

One of the basic rules of evidence in every<br />

jurisdiction is that irrelevant evidence is<br />

not admissible.<br />

Know Your Audience by<br />

Doing Jury Research<br />

If you have the financial resources to conduct<br />

research with juror eligible surrogates,<br />

you can use the findings to fine-tune your<br />

trial themes and to craft your best trial<br />

“story.” Jurors come to a courthouse with<br />

attitudes regarding trucking companies<br />

and truck drivers, and jury research, when<br />

done properly, will identify those attitudes.<br />

It will also identify which arguments work<br />

and which don’t and which values, such as<br />

justice, hard work, and fairness, are most<br />

important to jurors. With the benefit of<br />

research, counsel for the defense can create<br />

a compelling trial story that takes into<br />

consideration jurors’ preexisting attitudes<br />

and incorporates the values most important<br />

to them.<br />

In addition, if your goal is to settle a case,<br />

ask your trial consultant to put together a<br />

mediation report of the jury research findings.<br />

During mediation or direct negotiation,<br />

you can use that report to make<br />

better arguments about the strengths,<br />

weaknesses, and the relative value of a<br />

case with a claimant and his or her lawyer.<br />

Select Your Trial Representative Wisely<br />

Post-trial juror interviews have established<br />

a strong correlation between ratings of a<br />

corporate representative and verdict preference.<br />

Jurors who have positive impressions<br />

of a corporate witness are usually<br />

pro- defense in their verdict preference.<br />

Those with negative reactions to a corporate<br />

representative often find in favor of<br />

the plaintiff(s). While we cannot establish<br />

that in all cases a corporate representative<br />

caused a juror to vote one way or another,<br />

certainly a corporate representative can<br />

make or break your case.<br />

Jurors expect a trucking company representative<br />

to be very knowledgeable about<br />

the company’s hiring practices, safety<br />

records, ongoing safety programs, and its<br />

drivers’ history on and off the road. Jurors<br />

also expect corporate witnesses to be likeable<br />

and to deliver direct answers without<br />

being evasive or defensive. In determining<br />

your trial representative, ensure you have<br />

someone who is willing to do the homework<br />

to learn about the company’s history<br />

and its practices inside- and- out. Also<br />

ensure you have someone who, at least<br />

with preparation, can retain a consistent<br />

and appropriate demeanor even during the<br />

most difficult cross- examination.<br />

Use Voir Dire to Identify and Mitigate Bias<br />

In most courts, the trial lawyer’s only<br />

opportunity to speak directly with jurors<br />

comes during jury selection. In any trial,<br />

the most important goals of voir dire are<br />

to learn about the prospective jurors and<br />

to determine which jurors are least able<br />

to judge the case objectively. In a trucking<br />

case, questions should focus on identifying<br />

jurors who hold strong negative<br />

attitudes toward truck drivers, trucking<br />

companies, and corporations in general.<br />

Questions should also identify individuals<br />

who strongly oppose caps on damages<br />

in lawsuits or who are excessively sympathetic<br />

toward injured people. Although you<br />

want to encourage jurors to respond freely<br />

with their opinions to all voir dire questions,<br />

because attitude questions have an<br />

implied “right” or “wrong” answer, you<br />

must even more importantly create an<br />

environment in which jurors feel at ease<br />

to tell you how they really feel when you<br />

question them about their attitudes. <strong>The</strong><br />

best way to do this is by asking your questions<br />

in a way that presumes bias exists and<br />

by remembering that simple word choices<br />

often do make a huge difference in encour-<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 61


Trucking Law<br />

aging juror responsiveness. Let’s take attitudes<br />

toward corporations as an example.<br />

Suppose you ask, “Does anyone here have a<br />

negative view of corporations?” Jurors who<br />

have negative views may be less likely to<br />

raise their hands since the question implies<br />

someone only rarely would have such an<br />

opinion. What about the following question:<br />

“By a show of hands, how many of<br />

Jurors are more<br />

likely to identify and<br />

sympathize with the people<br />

in the car than with the<br />

driver of the truck.<br />

you have a negative view of corporations?”<br />

Here, the question suggests to prospective<br />

jurors that people commonly have these<br />

negative views, and you, the juror, don’t<br />

have to feel shy telling us that you do, too.<br />

Here are some additional questions you<br />

should consider asking in a trucking case:<br />

• I represent Mr. [driver] and [trucking<br />

company], and I recognize that many<br />

people have negative opinions of truck<br />

drivers or trucking companies because<br />

of the experiences they have had or<br />

because of what they have seen in media<br />

reports.<br />

• How many of you have ever been<br />

intimidated or scared by a truck on<br />

the road?<br />

• How many of you, by a show of hands,<br />

have ever witnessed or been involved<br />

in an accident with a truck?<br />

• In an accident lawsuit involving an individual<br />

and a truck driver, how many of<br />

you would start out in favor of the individual,<br />

even slightly, before hearing the<br />

evidence in the case? It is okay if you feel<br />

this way, but I just need to know. By a<br />

show of hands, how many of you would<br />

be inclined to start a bit in favor of the<br />

individual driver?<br />

• This case involves an individual who is<br />

alleging that he or she suffered injury in<br />

a vehicular accident with a truck driver.<br />

Some people believe truck drivers are<br />

62 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

professional drivers and because they<br />

are professionals, they should be held<br />

to higher driving standards than a regular<br />

driver. Others believe truck drivers<br />

are only human and should be held to<br />

the same standards as regular automobile<br />

drivers. What I would like to know<br />

is how many of you feel the first way—<br />

that truck drivers are professionals and<br />

therefore should be held to higher driving<br />

standards? And how many of you<br />

feel strongly about that?<br />

After you have the information necessary<br />

to exercise your peremptory strikes<br />

effectively, and to make a strong case for<br />

challenges for cause, you can also inculcate<br />

your jurors against bias and obtain their<br />

public commitment not to reach conclusions<br />

about your case until they hear all the<br />

evidence. You should also encourage jurors<br />

to call attention to bias in the deliberation<br />

room when other jurors discuss their own<br />

negative experiences with truckers or make<br />

generalizations about trucking companies.<br />

<strong>The</strong> following comments and questions are<br />

examples of ways to indoctrinate jurors<br />

against bias during voir dire. Please note<br />

that some courts may preclude these questions,<br />

which are rhetorical in nature and<br />

are not designed to elicit candid responses<br />

from the jurors.<br />

• [Trucking company] is a company that<br />

is responsible for delivering freight to<br />

stores, manufacturing plants and anyone<br />

else who needs something transported<br />

from one place to another.<br />

• Will any of you hold your experiences<br />

with other trucks on other days<br />

against my clients in this case today?<br />

• Mr. [driver] is a professional truck<br />

driver who was driving a truck to make<br />

a pickup on [date].<br />

• Mr. [driver] lives in [place]. Does anyone<br />

here know him?<br />

• Trucking companies like [trucking company]<br />

are made up of people, and they<br />

deserve the same justice that we would<br />

give to an individual. In fact, the law<br />

will instruct you that you must treat<br />

individuals and corporations the same.<br />

Will everyone here be able to do that—<br />

to treat [trucking company] the same<br />

as you would an individual, such as<br />

[plaintiff]?<br />

• In the jury deliberation room, your fellow<br />

jurors may bring up their own expe-<br />

riences with big trucks or truck drivers<br />

they have encountered on the road. Will<br />

you be able to say to your fellow jurors<br />

“we are only supposed to be basing our<br />

decision on the evidence in this case—<br />

not our personal experiences?”<br />

Educating the Public to Reduce Bias<br />

<strong>The</strong> trucking industry and its advocates<br />

have taken steps to spread the word on<br />

how important trucks are to our country<br />

and how professional truckers are the<br />

safest group of drivers on our roads. <strong>The</strong><br />

American Trucking Association’s “Good<br />

Things: Trucks Bring It” program is a great<br />

start, but much more is needed. Drivers<br />

who reach safety milestones should be<br />

lauded publicly, not just internally. Anecdotal<br />

evidence of trucking’s positive contributions<br />

to society is abundant but poorly<br />

reported. Everyone in the trucking industry,<br />

as well as everyone closely associated<br />

with the trucking industry, should actively<br />

seek opportunities to talk and write about<br />

trucking’s overall safety record and the<br />

high standards to which commercial drivers<br />

are held.<br />

If those of us who depend on the trucking<br />

industry to feed our families don’t<br />

advocate for its continued vitality and survival,<br />

then no one else will.<br />

Conclusion<br />

Trucking companies and truck drivers are<br />

pariahs in the courtroom. <strong>The</strong> general public<br />

perceives the industry as far less safe<br />

than it really is. <strong>The</strong> media sensationalizes<br />

reports of catastrophic accidents while<br />

ignoring countless everyday acts of courtesy<br />

and safety. Stories of truck drivers’<br />

rude and reckless behavior are much more<br />

likely to be repeated than stories of their<br />

kindness and courtesy. This emboldens<br />

people who interact with trucks to assert<br />

liability claims against trucking companies<br />

and truck drivers, who start with<br />

two strikes against them in defending liability<br />

claims. Those who manage, defend,<br />

and resolve those claims must be properly<br />

prepared and equipped to evaluate and<br />

counteract bias against truckers. How the<br />

trucking industry and its lawyers deal with<br />

bias, both in the short term and in the long<br />

term, is an essential element of successful<br />

liability risk management.


Trucking Law<br />

Welcome to the<br />

United States<br />

By Jenifer L. Kienle<br />

and William B. Springer<br />

Time will only tell<br />

how many Mexican<br />

companies will have the<br />

resources to participate<br />

and whether those that<br />

do will demonstrate<br />

more than simply being<br />

“fit, willing, and able.”<br />

Mexico as a Partner<br />

Under the <strong>2011</strong><br />

Trucking MOU<br />

On March 3, <strong>2011</strong>, the White House declared the end of<br />

an impasse between Mexico and the United States about<br />

Mexican trucking activities in the United States. After a<br />

meeting between Mexican President Felipe Calderon and<br />

U.S. President Barack Obama in Washington,<br />

D.C., the White House announced that<br />

the United States would lift the decades-<br />

long ban prohibiting Mexican trucking<br />

companies from operating within the<br />

United States on the condition that Mexico<br />

dropped tariffs on $2.4 billion worth of U.S.<br />

pork, cheese, corn, and fruit imports. See<br />

Mark Drajem & Jens Erik Gould, Obama,<br />

Calderon Lift U.S. Ban on Mexican Trucks,<br />

Retaliatory Quotas, Bloomberg (Mar. 3,<br />

<strong>2011</strong>), http://www.bloomberg.com/news/<strong>2011</strong>-<br />

03-03/mexico-u-s-are-said-to-reach-agreementon-end-to-border-trucking-dispute.html.<br />

<strong>The</strong><br />

dispute between the two countries had<br />

been active for over 15 years, waxing and<br />

waning in intensity due to various political<br />

and economic developments but always<br />

present. <strong>The</strong> dispute had been particularly<br />

rankling to Mexico, which felt that the dispute<br />

represented a blatant refusal on the<br />

part of the United States to honor parts<br />

of the North American Free Trade Agreement<br />

(NAFTA), as evidenced by the sever-<br />

ity of the retaliatory tariffs. <strong>The</strong> end of the<br />

impasse, however, may signify the conclusion<br />

of over 15 years of often bitter interactions<br />

with our southern neighbors and<br />

heated political wrangling at home related<br />

to cross- border trucking.<br />

After the announcement in March, a subsequent<br />

agreement became final on July 6,<br />

<strong>2011</strong>, when the Department of Transportation<br />

and the Secretaria de Comunicaciones<br />

y Transportes of the United Mexican States<br />

released a Memorandum of Understanding<br />

(MOU) regarding cross- border trucking<br />

services, which will allow Mexican trucking<br />

companies to engage in cross- border shipping.<br />

While this may not have the appearance<br />

of a momentous development to those<br />

not well versed in the contentious history<br />

leading up to the <strong>2011</strong> MOU, the realization<br />

of relatively unfettered although closely regulated<br />

cross- border trucking between the<br />

United States and Mexico would indeed represent<br />

a significant change in United States-<br />

Mexico border policy.<br />

■ Jenifer L. Kienle is a partner in the Orange County, California, office of Lewis Brisbois Bisgaard & Smith, a<br />

national firm with offices in 17 cities. Ms. Kienle defends personal injury and property damage cases related<br />

to transportation and construction and is an OSHA appeal specialist who is active in <strong>DRI</strong>, TIDA, and the<br />

Associated Builders and Contractors. William B. Springer is an associate in Ms. Kienle’s Transportation and<br />

General Liability group and is experienced in litigating complex cases.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 63


Trucking Law<br />

Cross-border trucking has been a long<br />

time coming. NAFTA contemplated such<br />

provisions at its inception, which stalled<br />

due to various political and economic considerations.<br />

<strong>The</strong> historical dialogue and<br />

economic and political pressures that led<br />

to the <strong>2011</strong> MOU extended over three U.S.<br />

presidential administrations and, as discussed<br />

below, until recently the United<br />

<strong>The</strong> threat of terrorism<br />

weighed heavily on many<br />

Americans’ minds when it<br />

came to border security…<br />

and rushing to open the<br />

border in any respect<br />

became less of a priority.<br />

States had avoided dealing with them<br />

despite tariffs, litigation, and intense international<br />

pressure.<br />

How NAFTA Derailed<br />

President George H.W. Bush spearheaded<br />

NAFTA, a trilateral free-trade agreement<br />

between the United States, Canada, and<br />

Mexico. Discussions in the early 1990s<br />

among the participating countries about<br />

eliminating tariffs on products traded<br />

between them ultimately led to NAFTA,<br />

which the presidents of the countries<br />

signed on <strong>December</strong> 17, 1992. <strong>The</strong> ambitious<br />

agreement took effect on January 1,<br />

1994, and it scheduled full implementation<br />

for January 1, 2008. <strong>The</strong> combined gross<br />

domestic product of the three treaty signatories<br />

made the area it governed the largest<br />

free-trade area in the world.<br />

Since its inception, NAFTA has had<br />

a real and incontrovertible effect on the<br />

member nations’ economies. From 1993<br />

to 2007, trade among the NAFTA nations<br />

more than tripled, from $297 billion to<br />

$930 billion. Additionally, business investment<br />

in the United States rose by 117 percent<br />

in that same period, compared with a<br />

45 percent increase between 1979 and 1993.<br />

64 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

And U.S. output manufacturing rose by 58<br />

percent between 1993 and 2006 compared<br />

with 42 percent between 1980 and 1993.<br />

Manufacturing exports reached an all-time<br />

high in 2007 with a value of $982 billion.<br />

See Office of the U.S. Trade Representative,<br />

Exec. Office of the President, NAFTA<br />

Facts, NAFTA—Myth vs. Fact (Mar. 29,<br />

2008), http://www.ustr.gov/sites/default/files/<br />

NAFTA-Myth-versus-Fact.pdf.<br />

NAFTA was contemplated at a time<br />

when the United States’ policy toward<br />

Mexican trucking was in flux. <strong>The</strong> Motor<br />

Carrier Act of 1980 was among the first legislative<br />

acts to open the door to Mexican<br />

trucking companies, offering a relatively<br />

pain-free process for gaining permission<br />

to engage in cross- border trucking. Under<br />

the Motor Carrier Act of 1980, trucking<br />

companies, including Mexican carriers,<br />

were permitted to engage in cross- border<br />

trucking as long as they were “fit, willing,<br />

and able to provide the transportation.” See<br />

Motor Carrier Act of 1935, 49 U.S.C. §10101.<br />

In 1982, however, the United States<br />

closed the brief window of opportunity<br />

created by the Motor Carrier Act of 1980 for<br />

enterprising Mexican trucking companies<br />

to engage in cross- border trucking. <strong>The</strong><br />

United States placed a moratorium on new<br />

licenses and permits to Mexican trucking<br />

companies as part of the Bus Regulatory<br />

Reform Act (BRRA) of 1982. While the<br />

BRRA did not single out Mexican trucking<br />

companies specifically, it may as well have<br />

because it placed a moratorium on issuing<br />

permits or certificates to motor carriers<br />

domiciled in, or owned or controlled by,<br />

a contiguous foreign country, encompassing<br />

both Canada and Mexico. <strong>The</strong> president,<br />

however, had the authority to lift<br />

the moratorium in whole or in part for<br />

any country. See Mem. on Bus Regulatory<br />

Reform Act of 1982, Public Papers of Ronald<br />

Regan (Sept. 20, 1982), http://www. reagan.<br />

utexas.edu/archives/speeches/1982/92082c.htm.<br />

After signing the BRRA into law, on September<br />

20, 1982, President Ronald Reagan<br />

lifted the moratorium against Canada.<br />

Id. Mexico had no such luck, and the moratorium<br />

persisted. <strong>The</strong> BRRA colored the<br />

United States- Mexico trade environment,<br />

and ultimately the NAFTA discussions that<br />

began in earnest in the early 1990s.<br />

Upon its implementation on January 1,<br />

1994, NAFTA had sweeping effects on the<br />

tariffs applicable to Mexican imports and<br />

exports. NAFTA effectively eliminated tariffs<br />

on more than one-half of U.S. imports<br />

from Mexico and more than one-third of<br />

U.S. exports to Mexico, and it set a timetable<br />

of 10 years for the full implementation<br />

of the agreement and 15 years for<br />

certain U.S. agricultural exports. See http://<br />

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nafta#Provisions.<br />

Limited Cross-Border Trucking Stalls<br />

NAFTA also included express cross- border<br />

trucking provisions intended to allow each<br />

participating nation eventually to ship<br />

products across the respective borders of<br />

the other participating nations. <strong>The</strong> agreement<br />

adopted the following guidelines to<br />

prevent signatories from favoring domestic<br />

providers:<br />

Article 1202: National Treatment<br />

1. Each Party shall accord to service<br />

providers of another Party treatment<br />

no less favorable than that it<br />

accords, in like circumstances, to its<br />

own service providers. North American<br />

Free Trade Agreement Arbitral<br />

Panel, In the Matter of Cross- Border<br />

Trucking Services, Secretariat File<br />

No. USA-MEX-98-2008-01, Final<br />

Report of Panel, at 64 (Feb. 6, 2001),<br />

http://www.worldtradelaw.net/nafta20/<br />

truckingservices.pdf.<br />

Article 1203: Most-Favored Nation<br />

Treatment<br />

Each party shall accord to service<br />

providers of another Party treatment<br />

no less favorable than it accords, in<br />

like circumstances, to service providers<br />

of any other Party or of a non-<br />

Party. Id.<br />

Article 1104: Standard of Treatment<br />

Each Party shall accord to investors<br />

of another Party… the better of the<br />

treatment required by Articles 1202<br />

and 1203. Id. at 75.<br />

<strong>December</strong> 18, 1995, was targeted as the<br />

date when the U.S. border would officially<br />

open to allow Mexican carriers to conduct<br />

limited shipping into California, Arizona,<br />

New Mexico, and Texas. Phase two,<br />

to begin on January 1, 2000, was intended<br />

to abolish state-based restrictions and open<br />

the border to Mexican carriers to engage<br />

in cross- border trucking anywhere in the<br />

United States. See North American Free<br />

Trade Agreement, Annex I: Reservations


for Existing Measures and Liberalization<br />

Commitments, Schedule of the United<br />

States.<br />

As these NAFTA deadlines loomed, the<br />

United States relied on border security and<br />

public safety concerns to support the decision<br />

to extend the moratorium under the<br />

BRRA, thus delaying implementing agreed<br />

upon commitments to liberalize cross-<br />

border trucking markets.<br />

<strong>The</strong> United States Violates NAFTA<br />

As the first date for border opening under<br />

NAFTA approached in 1995, President Bill<br />

Clinton extended the BRRA moratorium,<br />

which prohibited Mexican truckers from<br />

traveling more than 20 miles into U.S.<br />

territory. In 1998, in response, Mexico<br />

formally requested that a NAFTA arbitration<br />

panel investigate and opine on the<br />

impact of the U.S. failure to lift its moratorium<br />

on the processing of applications by<br />

Mexican- owned trucking firms for authority<br />

to operate within the United States. On<br />

February 6, 2001, the North American Free<br />

Trade Agreement Arbitral Panel established<br />

under Chapter Twenty of NAFTA<br />

issued a final order, finding that the U.S.<br />

had breached Article 1202 and 1203, as well<br />

as the liberalization guidelines in Annex<br />

I of NAFTA. North American Free Trade<br />

Agreement Arbitral Panel, supra, at 81.<br />

In addition, the panel specifically rejected<br />

the United States’ assertion that Mexico’s<br />

inadequate trucking regulations warranted<br />

withholding permits. Id.<br />

Although the ruling opened the door<br />

for Mexico to impose new tariffs against<br />

the United States, Mexico opted to continue<br />

informal and diplomatic discussions<br />

with the Bush administration, and<br />

it did not take retaliatory actions. Later<br />

that year, September 11, 2001, shook the<br />

United States to its core, and the United<br />

States tightened border security, making<br />

liberalizing granting cross- border trucking<br />

permits politically undesirable to pursue<br />

given the increased focus on securing<br />

borders. <strong>For</strong> years to come, the threat of<br />

terrorism weighed heavily on many Americans’<br />

minds when it came to border security,<br />

and indeed, it continues to do so today<br />

for many, and rushing to open the border in<br />

any respect became less of a priority.<br />

Mexico remained subject to the moratorium<br />

until September 2008, when a<br />

pilot program led to as many as 100 Mexican<br />

trucking companies hauling cargo<br />

across the U.S. border. Following the historic<br />

political tug of war that comes part<br />

and parcel with cross- border trucking,<br />

the United States again quickly shut Mexico’s<br />

window when in 2009, a spending<br />

bill passed in Congress that cancelled the<br />

program. This time, Mexico responded<br />

with the retaliatory tariffs that became a<br />

focus of the recent talks between President<br />

Obama and President Calderon, culminating<br />

in the <strong>2011</strong> MOU. See Drajem &<br />

Gould, supra. Specifically, Mexico imposed<br />

retaliatory tariffs on 89 categories of U.S.<br />

exports totaling approximately $2.4 billion<br />

in exports from 40 states. Organization<br />

of American States, State’s <strong>For</strong>eign Trade<br />

Information System, Mexico, http://www.<br />

sice.oas.org/ctyindex/USA/USTR_Reports/<strong>2011</strong>/<br />

NTE/MEX_e.pdf. Against the backdrop of all<br />

of this history the United States and Mexico<br />

once again came to the bargaining<br />

table to try to reach some common ground<br />

regarding cross- border trucking. Perhaps<br />

realizing that such an agreement could be<br />

mutually beneficial, the two countries soon<br />

executed the <strong>2011</strong> MOU, and the United<br />

States renewed its commitment to cross-<br />

border shipping.<br />

Picking Up Where NAFTA Left Off<br />

<strong>The</strong> inefficiency created by the 1982 moratorium<br />

on licensing Mexican trucking<br />

companies extended by President Clinton<br />

drove the <strong>2011</strong> MOU negotiations. Due to<br />

the licensing moratorium a Mexican carrier<br />

transported goods to the U.S. border<br />

by a Mexican carrier, delivered them to<br />

a temporary short-haul provider to cross<br />

the border, and then an American trucking<br />

company picked them up to haul them<br />

to a final destination. Such inefficiency and<br />

expense drove the Mexican government to<br />

press diplomatically for a new understanding,<br />

while U.S. safety concerns ultimately<br />

prevailed in the new pilot program created<br />

under the <strong>2011</strong> MOU.<br />

<strong>The</strong> 1994 MOU, as drafted by the U.S./<br />

Mexico Joint Working Committee on<br />

Transportation Planning, was intended<br />

to address many of the most contentious<br />

issues facing Mexico- United States cross-<br />

border trucking. As stated in Article I of<br />

the 1994 MOU, “<strong>The</strong> Parties intend to cooperate<br />

on land transportation planning and<br />

to establish methods and procedures to<br />

analyze current and future transportation<br />

infrastructure needs to facilitate efficient,<br />

safe and economical cross- border transportation<br />

movements.” See U.S./Mexico<br />

Joint Working Comm. on Transp. Planning<br />

1994 Mem. of Understanding, Article<br />

1, http://www.borderplanning.fhwa.dot.gov/<br />

mou1994.asp.<br />

<strong>The</strong> <strong>2011</strong> MOU establishes<br />

a pilot program… which<br />

would allow Mexican<br />

trucking companies to<br />

engage in cross- border<br />

shipping, provided that<br />

they met the stringent<br />

requirements of the MOU.<br />

Generally, however, the <strong>2011</strong> MOU establishes<br />

a pilot program of up to three years,<br />

as determined by agreement of the United<br />

States and Mexico, which would allow<br />

Mexican trucking companies to engage<br />

in cross- border shipping, provided that<br />

they met the stringent requirements of the<br />

MOU. See Mem. of Understanding Between<br />

the U.S. Dep’t of Transp. & the Secretaria<br />

de Comunicaciones y Transportes of the<br />

United Mexican States on Int’l Freight<br />

Cross Border Trucking Services, at Article<br />

2, “Scope,” (July 6, <strong>2011</strong>), http://www.fmcsa.<br />

dot.gov/documents/Mexican_MOU_Eng.pdf.<br />

Annex 1 of the <strong>2011</strong> MOU outlines the<br />

requirements that a Mexican trucking<br />

company must meet to qualify for a permit<br />

to engage in cross- border shipping:<br />

1. All Mexican- domiciled motor carriers<br />

that wish to participate in<br />

international freight cross- border<br />

trucking services in the U.S. are to<br />

complete the application OP-1 MX.<br />

<strong>The</strong> application, and accompanying<br />

application fee, is to be submitted to<br />

FMCSA. Motor carriers who partic-<br />

Mexico, continued on page 84<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 65


Trucking Law<br />

Wake-Up Call for<br />

Carrier and Driver<br />

By Marshal M. Pitchford<br />

and Christopher E. Cotter<br />

even when proven the<br />

legal cause of an accident,<br />

fatigued driving may<br />

not go beyond mere<br />

negligent conduct to<br />

the more egregious<br />

culpable conduct.<br />

66 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

Falling Asleep<br />

Can Result in<br />

Punitive Damages<br />

Driver fatigue continues to be a significant problem for<br />

motor carriers and their drivers. A 2007 study reported<br />

that 13 percent of commercial drivers were considered to<br />

have been fatigued at the time of their crash. U.S. Dep’t of<br />

Transp. Fed. Motor Carrier Safety Admin.,<br />

<strong>The</strong> Large Truck Crash Causation Study,<br />

http://www.fmcsa.dot.gov/facts-research/<br />

research-technology/analysis/FMCSA-RRA-07-017.<br />

htm (2007). Certainly, there are instances<br />

in which tired driving has led to accidents.<br />

However, whether such conduct rises<br />

to a level of culpability in which courts<br />

should levy punitive or exemplary damages<br />

against the driver and the carrier is another<br />

matter. Numerous courts have considered<br />

the issue and the results may surprise you.<br />

This article provides an in-depth analysis<br />

of the cases that have tackled whether to permit<br />

punitive damages awards in accidents<br />

involving driver fatigue. Although the punitive<br />

damages standard varies from state to<br />

state, and the outcomes hinge on the particular<br />

facts of each case, the cases do provide<br />

guidance about whether a defense attorney<br />

can successfully convince a court to dismiss<br />

a punitive damages claim at the summary<br />

judgment stage or whether a jury will have<br />

the opportunity to consider such an award.<br />

Standards for Awarding<br />

Punitive Damages<br />

Although punitive damages have been<br />

awarded in this country since Colonial<br />

times, for most of this nation’s history<br />

they were available only in the traditional,<br />

intentional tort context. That is, only if<br />

a jury found that a defendant acted with<br />

a specific intent to cause harm could it<br />

award punitive damages. Before the 1960s,<br />

punitive damage awards were rare. Visible<br />

punitive awards against manufacturers<br />

came with the 1960s product liability<br />

revolution. See Daniel W. Morton- Bentley,<br />

Law, Economics, and Politics: <strong>The</strong> Untold<br />

History of the Due Process Limitation<br />

on Punitive Damages 17, ExpressO (Mar.<br />

<strong>2011</strong>) (unpublished manuscript), available<br />

at http://works.bepress.com/daniel_morton-<br />

bentley/1. At that time, American courts<br />

and legislatures began to expand rapidly<br />

the situations in which punitive damages<br />

were awarded. A number of states adopted<br />

a “reckless disregard” standard for puni-<br />

■ Marshal M. Pitchford and Christopher E. Cotter are attorneys with Roetzel & Andress LPA in Akron, Ohio.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y have extensive experience with transportation litigation, including personal injury claims, cargo claims,<br />

freight charges collection and transactions, government relations and commercial litigation. As members of<br />

the firm’s emergency response team, they have also coordinated numerous emergency responses on behalf<br />

of their transportation and logistics clients.


tive damages liability. Other states adopted<br />

a three-pronged “willful, wanton or gross<br />

misconduct” standard, giving plaintiffs<br />

three separate paths to obtain punitive<br />

damages. Both of these standards require<br />

a mental state that is something less than a<br />

specific intention to harm someone.<br />

<strong>Today</strong>, most states use these two standards<br />

in some form or another. <strong>For</strong> instance,<br />

many states use the term “gross negligence,”<br />

which is typically defined as a<br />

“wanton or reckless disregard for the safety<br />

of others.” Crouch v. Teledyne Continental<br />

Motors, Inc., <strong>2011</strong> WL 1539854 (S.D. Ala.<br />

Apr. 21, <strong>2011</strong>); see also Durham v. County<br />

of Maui, 692 F. Supp. 2d 1256, 1262 (D.<br />

Haw. 2010) (“gross negligence… is the<br />

entire want of care [raising] the presumption<br />

of indifference to consequences”); In<br />

re Fosamax Products Liability Litigation,<br />

647 F.Supp.2d 265, 283 (S.D.N.Y. 2009)<br />

(“‘Gross negligence’ means that the defendant’s<br />

conduct was so reckless or wanting<br />

in care that it constituted a conscious disregard<br />

or indifference to the life, safety,<br />

or rights of persons exposed to such conduct”).<br />

Another common standard today<br />

is a “conscious disregard for the rights and<br />

safety of other persons that has a great<br />

probability of causing substantial harm.”<br />

See Preston v. Murty, 32 Ohio St. 3d 334,<br />

335 (Ohio 1987).<br />

Yet, in other states, the bar remains high.<br />

<strong>For</strong> instance, under Arizona law, a plaintiff<br />

must prove that a tortfeasor’s “evil hand<br />

was guided by an evil mind.” Bachrach v.<br />

Covenant Trans. Inc., <strong>2011</strong> WL 1211767, at<br />

*1 (D. Ariz. Mar. 31, <strong>2011</strong>). In New York,<br />

punitive damages are permitted when a<br />

defendant’s wrongdoing “is not simply<br />

intentional but evince[s] a high degree of<br />

moral turpitude and demonstrate[s] such<br />

wanton dishonesty as to imply a criminal<br />

indifference to civil obligations.” Washington<br />

v. Kellwood Co., 2009 WL 855652, at *11<br />

(S.D.N.Y. Mar. 24, 2009).<br />

Although state courts and legislatures<br />

have adopted a variety of standards for<br />

awarding punitive damages, most if not all<br />

courts would agree with the Ohio Supreme<br />

Court that “something more than mere<br />

negligence is always required.” Leichtamer<br />

v. Am. Motors Corp., 67 Ohio St. 2d 456,<br />

472, (Ohio 1981); see also Hutchinson v.<br />

Penske Truck Leasing Co., 876 A.2d 978,<br />

983–84 (Pa. Super. Ct. 2005), aff’d, 922<br />

A.2d 890 (Pa. 2007) (“Ordinary negligence,<br />

involving inadvertence, mistake or error<br />

of judgment will not support an award of<br />

punitive damages.”). Yet, conduct associated<br />

with something less than a specific<br />

intent to drive a semi into another<br />

vehicle can fall within the punitive damages<br />

standard. A commercial driver who<br />

makes a conscious decision to forego sleep<br />

to spend more time on the road and subsequently<br />

causes an accident due to fatigue<br />

tests where courts will draw that line.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Purpose of Punitive Damages<br />

<strong>The</strong> same two objectives generally underlie<br />

the various standards for awarding<br />

punitive damages: punishment and deterrence.<br />

<strong>The</strong> United States Supreme Court<br />

has recently explained that “[r]e gard less<br />

of the alternative rationales over the years,<br />

the consensus today is that punitives are<br />

aimed not at compensation but principally<br />

at retribution and deterring harmful conduct.”<br />

Exxon Shipping Co. v. Baker, 554 U.S.<br />

471, 492–93 (2008). In most modern American<br />

jurisdictions, juries are customarily<br />

instructed on these twin goals of punitive<br />

damage awards.<br />

Because of the deterrent goal of punitive<br />

damages, some level of mental awareness<br />

or knowledge on the part of a tortfeasor is<br />

an indispensable feature of any punitive<br />

damages standard. In the trucking context,<br />

what a driver knew before an accident and<br />

whether the driver made conscious decisions<br />

based on that knowledge are the key<br />

issues. <strong>For</strong> a motor carrier, its knowledge<br />

of previous unresolved problems affecting<br />

a driver’s ability to drive safely, or a failure<br />

to properly monitor a driver for such problems,<br />

are often the key considerations.<br />

Certainly, any situation in which money<br />

or profit takes precedence over safety<br />

quickly raises a red flag for courts considering<br />

whether to permit juries to consider<br />

awarding punitive damages. As aptly<br />

described by an Illinois federal court,<br />

“[m]oney [taking] precedent over safety<br />

is virtually the definition of the kind of<br />

corporate behavior warranting an award<br />

of punitive damages.” Trotter v. B & W<br />

Cartage Co., Inc., 2006 WL 1004882, at *7<br />

(S.D. Ill. Apr. 13, 2006) (internal quotations<br />

omitted). Motor carriers often find themselves<br />

the target of these kinds of attacks,<br />

regardless of their plausibility. See, e.g.,<br />

McAchran v. Knight Trans., Inc., 2009 WL<br />

888539, at *1–2 (Ariz. App. Apr. 2, 2009)<br />

(involving assertions by the plaintiffs that<br />

the carrier’s policy of paying by the mile<br />

encouraged and in fact resulted in falsification<br />

of travel logs to the financial benefit<br />

of both the carrier and its drivers). Punishment<br />

and deterrence are not overtly discussed<br />

in many of the driver fatigue cases,<br />

Punishment and<br />

deterrence are not overtly<br />

discussed in many of<br />

the driver fatigue cases,<br />

but these two underlying<br />

goals surely play a role in<br />

determining their outcome.<br />

but these two underlying goals surely play<br />

a role in determining their outcome.<br />

Higher Burden of Proof<br />

Plaintiffs seeking punitive damages not<br />

only must establish a greater degree of culpability<br />

than mere negligence, they also<br />

carry a greater burden of proof. In a majority<br />

of jurisdictions, a plaintiff is required<br />

to establish conduct warranting punitive<br />

sanction by “clear and convincing evidence,”<br />

which is typically defined as “evidence<br />

that will produce in the mind of the<br />

trier of fact a firm belief or conviction as<br />

to the facts sought to be established.” See,<br />

e.g., Wood v. Neuman, 979 A.2d 64, 73<br />

(D.C. 2009); Cross v. Ledford, 161 Ohio St.<br />

469, paragraph three of the syllabus (Ohio<br />

1954); State v. Addington, 588 S.W.2d 569,<br />

570 (Tex. 1979); Black’s Law Dictionary 227<br />

(5th ed. 1979).<br />

This standard takes a middle ground<br />

between the burden of proof standard<br />

ordinarily used in civil cases, proof by<br />

a “preponderance of the evidence,” and<br />

the criminal law standard, proof “beyond<br />

a reasonable doubt.” <strong>The</strong> United States<br />

Supreme Court has specifically endorsed<br />

the “clear and convincing evidence” bur-<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 67


Trucking Law<br />

den of proof standard for punitive damages<br />

in civil cases. Humana Inc. v. <strong>For</strong>syth, 525<br />

U.S. 299, 301 (1999).<br />

Levying Punitive Damages<br />

Against a Motor Carrier<br />

A plaintiff injured in a trucking accident<br />

often will sue both the commercial driver<br />

and the motor carrier. Under the doctrine<br />

A plaintiff must prove<br />

that a motor carrier’s<br />

conduct with respect<br />

to its driver exceeded<br />

mere negligence and<br />

reached a gross level<br />

of culpable conduct.<br />

of respondeat superior a trier of fact may<br />

hold an employer liable for compensatory<br />

damages resulting from the negligent<br />

acts of its employees committed within<br />

the scope of their employment. However,<br />

when a plaintiff seeks punitive damages<br />

from an employer based on the culpable<br />

conduct of its employees, a different analysis<br />

may apply.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Restatements of Torts and Agency<br />

both support holding an employer liable for<br />

punitive damages only when the employer<br />

or one of its managerial agents authorizes,<br />

contributes to, or ratifies the employee’s<br />

wrongful conduct. Restatement (Second) of<br />

Torts Section 909(d); Restatement (Second)<br />

of Agency Section 217(C)(d). <strong>For</strong> instance,<br />

if a trucking company actively permits or<br />

encourages its drivers to violate the hours<br />

of service regulations and to sleep inadequately<br />

between runs, a jury could find that<br />

the carrier authorized the driver’s fatigued<br />

driving.<br />

Several courts have adopted the Restatements’<br />

approach. See, e.g., Ducharme ex rel.<br />

Rogers v. Board of County Com’rs of Butler<br />

County, Kan., <strong>2011</strong> WL 2173684, at *10 (D.<br />

Kan. June 2, <strong>2011</strong>); Mercury Motors Express,<br />

Inc. v. Smith, 393 So. 2d 545 (Fla. 1981); Cal.<br />

68 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

Civ. Code §3294(b); Lehmann v. Toys R Us,<br />

Inc., 132 N.J. 587, 592 (N.J. 1993).<br />

Other courts take a firmer approach,<br />

holding an employer liable for punitive<br />

damages any time an employee’s wrongful<br />

acts occurred within the scope of employment.<br />

See, e.g., Laidlaw Transit, Inc. v.<br />

Crouse ex rel. Crouse, 53 P.3d 1093, 1097–98<br />

(Ala. 2002); Stroud v. Denny’s Restaurant,<br />

Inc., 271 Or. 430, 532 P.2d 790 (Ore. 1975).<br />

This is no different from the respondeat<br />

superior doctrine for negligence claims.<br />

Pennsylvania has adopted its own<br />

standard. <strong>The</strong>re, a jury may award punitive<br />

damages when an employee’s conduct<br />

was clearly outrageous, committed within<br />

the scope of employment, and carried out<br />

with the intent to further the employer’s<br />

interests. Achey v. Crete Carrier Corp., 2009<br />

U.S. Dist. Lexis 44353, at *7–8 (E.D. Penn.<br />

Mar. 30, 2009).<br />

Yet even in jurisdictions that require<br />

employer authorization or ratification, this<br />

additional hurdle for a plaintiff does not<br />

exist when the plaintiff asserts a direct<br />

claim against a trucking company. <strong>For</strong><br />

claims such as negligent hiring, negligent<br />

supervision, negligent retention, or negligent<br />

entrustment of a vehicle, a plaintiff<br />

must prove that a motor carrier’s conduct<br />

with respect to its driver exceeded<br />

mere negligence and reached a gross level<br />

of culpable conduct. See, e.g., Dalworth<br />

v. Bulen, 924 S.W.2d 728, 732 (Tex. App.<br />

Apr. 24, 1996) (finding that for the jury to<br />

award punitive damages against the carrier<br />

requires finding that “someone employed<br />

by [the motor carrier] and who was acting<br />

in the scope of that managerial capacity<br />

was grossly negligent”). Because a motor<br />

carrier’s own conduct is at issue, whether<br />

it ratified or approved the driver’s conduct<br />

that led to the specific accident is not<br />

germane.<br />

Methods of Proving Driver Fatigue<br />

Although the central question of this article<br />

is whether a commercial driver’s fatigue<br />

rises to the level of culpable conduct, the<br />

question involves an antecedent question.<br />

A plaintiff must first establish that fatigue,<br />

in fact, played a role in causing the accident.<br />

Unless a driver readily admits that<br />

he or she slept at the wheel, a plaintiff must<br />

present evidence, often circumstantial, that<br />

the driver slept or that fatigue otherwise<br />

contributed to an accident. Plaintiffs have<br />

attempted to present evidence of fatigued<br />

driving in a variety of ways.<br />

Hours-of Service-Violations<br />

By far the most commonly presented evidence<br />

of driver fatigue is violation of the<br />

federal hours of service (HOS) regulations.<br />

Although the HOS regulations do<br />

not explicitly declare their purpose, the<br />

tie between restrictive driving hours and<br />

fatigue is clear. Preventing driver fatigue is<br />

undoubtedly one of the key purposes of the<br />

limitations on hours of service in part 395<br />

of the FMCSR. See 49 C.F.R. §§395.3, 395.8.<br />

Courts disagree about whether punitive<br />

damages are warranted when a driver<br />

violates the HOS regulations. <strong>For</strong> example,<br />

one court has explained that HOS violations<br />

“are merely evidence that [the driver]<br />

drove beyond the ten-hour limit earlier in<br />

the week and, therefore, may have been<br />

tired when he hit [plaintiff’s] car.” Purnick<br />

v. C.R. England, Inc., 269 F.3d 851, 853 (7th<br />

Cir. 2001). <strong>The</strong>y “do not show [the driver’s]<br />

knowledge that an accident would probably<br />

occur, however.” Id.<br />

Another court acknowledged that “a reasonable<br />

man in [the truck driver’s] position,<br />

after reading the ten hour rule, may<br />

have realized the risk the regulation was<br />

designed to avoid.” Burke v. Maassen, 904<br />

F.2d 178, 183 (3rd Cir. 1990). However, the<br />

court was quick to add that the plaintiffs<br />

didn’t present evidence that the defendant<br />

driver “himself appreciated this risk.” Id.;<br />

see also Osborne Truck Lines, Inc. v. Langston,<br />

454 So. 2d 1317, 1326 (Ala. 1984) (“the<br />

mere violation of these [HOS] regulations<br />

would not support a claim of wantonness”).<br />

<strong>The</strong>se cases recognize that a driver does not<br />

automatically become tired the minute he<br />

or she exceeds the time limits imposed by<br />

the HOS regulations. A driver in violation<br />

of the HOS regulations is not necessarily a<br />

fatigued driver.<br />

Yet other courts have found a connection<br />

between a driver’s HOS violations and<br />

culpability at least potentially reaching the<br />

punitive damages level. <strong>For</strong> instance, in<br />

Smith v. Printup, the driver testified during<br />

his deposition that he knew what the law<br />

required regarding accurate logs and limited<br />

work hours, but nevertheless he drove<br />

17 or 18 consecutive hours leading up to the<br />

collision. 866 P.2d 985, 1013 (Kan. 1993).


<strong>The</strong> court concluded that “[t]o the extent<br />

that such disregard may be interpreted as<br />

related to the cause of the accident, it supports<br />

the claim that he acted wantonly.” Id.<br />

Also, in Torres v. North Am. Van Lines,<br />

Inc., the driver failed to log any of his time<br />

on Line 4 (On Duty Not Driving) of his log<br />

in the three months preceding the accident.<br />

658 P.2d 835, 838 (Ariz. App. 1983).<br />

<strong>The</strong> court, interpreting this oversight as the<br />

driver’s attempt to avoid the 70-hour rule,<br />

concluded that a jury “could logically conclude<br />

that this manifested a wanton disregard<br />

for the safety of others, that is, gross<br />

negligence.” Id. at 839.<br />

A carrier’s best response to evidence of<br />

a driver’s HOS violations is direct evidence<br />

that the driver was not in fact fatigued<br />

at the time of an accident. <strong>For</strong> instance,<br />

in Purnick, there was evidence that the<br />

commercial driver had driven beyond the<br />

10-hour limit several times during the<br />

week preceding the crash and had falsified<br />

his logs. 269 F.3d at 853. However, the<br />

driver’s Qualcomm showed that he did<br />

not drive for the 17 hours before the trip<br />

that ended in the crash, which “tend[ed]<br />

to show that [the driver] likely thought he<br />

was rested.” Id. As such, the court granted a<br />

summary judgment in favor of the defense<br />

on the punitive damages claim. Id. at 854;<br />

Tew v. Jones, 417 So. 2d 146, 147 (Ala. 1982)<br />

(affirming a directed verdict in favor of the<br />

defendants on the punitive damages claim<br />

and involving a driver who had driven all<br />

day but had taken breaks for breakfast and<br />

an afternoon soft drink). In general, direct<br />

evidence demonstrating the driver’s alertness<br />

and rest will likely trump circumstantial<br />

evidence of fatigue.<br />

Other Circumstantial Evidence<br />

Another common method for proving<br />

driver fatigue is offering evidence of the<br />

driver’s activity in the days or hours leading<br />

up to an accident. <strong>For</strong> instance, in Cummings<br />

v. Conglobal Indus., Inc., the driver<br />

had slept only five and a half hours in the<br />

three days before the accident. 2008 WL<br />

4613817, at *1 (N.D. Okla. Oct. 14, 2008).<br />

<strong>The</strong> court determined that the driver was<br />

“sleep deprived” at the time of the accident<br />

and denied the trucking company’s motion<br />

for a summary judgment on that basis. Id.<br />

at *2. When a driver had not had sleep for<br />

more than 40 hours at the time of an acci-<br />

dent and habitually used amphetamines, a<br />

court permitted the jury to consider punitive<br />

damages against the driver and motor<br />

carrier. Sakamoto v. N.A.B. Trucking Co.,<br />

Inc., 717 F.2d 1000, 1002–1003 (6th Cir.<br />

1983); see also DeMatteo v. Simon, 812 P.2d<br />

361, 364 (N.M. App. 1991) (upholding a<br />

punitive damages award when a driver only<br />

had five hours of sleep and then drove for<br />

20 hours immediately preceding the accident);<br />

Osborne, 454 So. 2d at 1326 (finding<br />

a jury properly awarded punitive damages<br />

when the driver had been on the road over<br />

16 hours and “with knowledge of that fact<br />

continued to drive”).<br />

Certainly, when a plaintiff’s attorney has<br />

evidence that a driver took amphetamines<br />

or caffeine pills, achieving a summary<br />

judgment for the defense can become difficult.<br />

See Briner v. Hyslop, 337 N.W.2d 858,<br />

867 (Iowa 1983) (remanding the case for a<br />

jury to consider punitive damages when<br />

the driver had not slept for 30 hours and<br />

had in his possession amphetamine and<br />

caffeine pills that he admitted taking at<br />

various times during his trip).<br />

Plaintiffs’ attorneys have also supported<br />

a driver fatigue theory with evidence of<br />

unusual activity of a semi immediately preceding<br />

an accident as reported by eyewitnesses.<br />

Although evidence that a truck was<br />

weaving in and out of its lane, or drifted<br />

into an adjacent or oncoming lane might<br />

suggest that the driver was fatigued, such<br />

circumstantial evidence alone would not<br />

likely support a punitive damages claim<br />

in most courts. See, e.g., Batts v. Crete Carrier<br />

Corp., 2009 WL 6842545, at *3 (N.D.<br />

Ga. Dec. 14, 2009) (finding insufficient evidence<br />

to support a punitive damages claim<br />

when the driver never slowed down, never<br />

braked, and rear-ended the plaintiff’s vehicle);<br />

but see Briner, 337 N.W.2d at 867 (finding<br />

a jury entitled to decide whether the<br />

conduct warranted a punitive damages<br />

award when the driver had recently consumed<br />

several double scotches and drifted<br />

over the center line and collided with the<br />

oncoming vehicle).<br />

When a commercial driver has a medical<br />

history that includes sleep apnea, plaintiffs’<br />

attorneys have cited the sleep disorder as<br />

circumstantial evidence of driver fatigue.<br />

However, as with HOS violations, plaintiffs<br />

must make the connection between the<br />

disorder and the cause of the accident. <strong>For</strong><br />

instance, in Achey, the plaintiff contended<br />

that the driver knew that he had sleep<br />

apnea but continued to drive his tractor-<br />

trailer. Achey, 2009 U.S. Dist. Lexis 44353,<br />

at *8. <strong>The</strong> defense effectively overcame<br />

this assertion, as the court concluded that<br />

“there does not appear to be a link between<br />

[the driver’s] alleged sleep apnea condition<br />

and the fatigue [he] experienced prior to<br />

In general, direct evidence<br />

demonstrating the driver’s<br />

alertness and rest will<br />

likely trump circumstantial<br />

evidence of fatigue.<br />

the accident, as [his] primary sleep apnea<br />

symptom was snoring, not drowsiness.” Id.<br />

at 16 of 25. Whether a driver was actually<br />

in a tired state at the time of an accident is<br />

the key inquiry and not all circumstantial<br />

evidence can adequately establish fatigue,<br />

despite the hunches of plaintiffs and their<br />

counsel.<br />

Direct Evidence<br />

<strong>The</strong> most common direct evidence of<br />

fatigue is the driver’s own admission that<br />

he or she was tired at the time of an accident,<br />

or shortly beforehand. In one case,<br />

the commercial driver testified that she<br />

knew that she was having problems staying<br />

awake while operating her automobile<br />

and, in fact, had stopped her vehicle twice<br />

before the accident and attempted to wake<br />

herself up. Claypoole v. Miller, 43 Pa. D. &<br />

C.4th 526, 528 (Penn. Comm. Pleas 1999).<br />

<strong>The</strong> court permitted the plaintiffs to amend<br />

their complaint to add a claim for punitive<br />

damages. Id.<br />

In another case, the driver told the<br />

responding police officer after the crash<br />

that “I was tired and thought as soon as I<br />

got into New Jersey I would stop and nap.<br />

I dozed for a second, when I looked traffic<br />

was at a dead stop. I hit the brakes and<br />

turned the wheels, but couldn’t stop; the<br />

[decedents’] car got jammed underneath.”<br />

Achey, 2009 U.S. Dist. Lexis 44353, at *4.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 69


Trucking Law<br />

<strong>The</strong> court concluded that a jury could reasonably<br />

conclude that the driver “acted<br />

outrageously in continuing to drive while<br />

knowing the risks of doing so in a state<br />

of fatigue.” Id. at *34; see also Gunnells v.<br />

Dethrage, 366 So. 2d 1104, 1106 (Ala. 1979)<br />

(finding a jury had properly considered<br />

punitive damages when the driver testified<br />

that he “might have had a little bit of<br />

Whether a driver was<br />

actually in a tired state at<br />

the time of an accident is<br />

the key inquiry and not all<br />

circumstantial evidence can<br />

adequately establish fatigue,<br />

despite the hunches of<br />

plaintiffs and their counsel.<br />

drowsiness” and that the car had drifted<br />

over the center line and back just before<br />

the accident).<br />

However, direct evidence of driver<br />

fatigue does not automatically mean that<br />

a defense attorney cannot achieve a summary<br />

judgment. In one case, the driver testified<br />

that he was sleepy but not asleep at<br />

the time of the accident. Turner v. Werner<br />

Enterprises, Inc., 442 F.Supp.2d 384, 385<br />

(E.D. Ky. 2006). Specifically, he testified<br />

that “obviously when you’re tired, you’re<br />

kind of like in an… in and out state.” Id.<br />

Yet even in light of this testimony, the court<br />

granted a summary judgment in favor of<br />

the trucking company and its driver on<br />

the punitive damages claim. Id. at 387.<br />

Because the driver was “within the speed<br />

limit, apparently within the proper lane,<br />

and without any suggestion of intoxication,”<br />

mere fatigued driving did not rise to<br />

the level of culpable conduct warranting<br />

punitive damages. Id. at 386.<br />

Common Threads<br />

After reviewing the numerous cases that<br />

have tackled whether a punitive damages<br />

70 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

award is appropriate when an accident is<br />

caused by driver fatigue, it can be a challenge<br />

to synthesize the holdings to extract<br />

a distinct bright line that, once crossed,<br />

would completely foreclose a summary<br />

judgment in favor of a defendant and making<br />

punitive damages a real possibility.<br />

Because the punitive damage standard varies<br />

from state to state, and because the outcomes<br />

hinge largely on the specific facts of<br />

each case, unsurprisingly we have found<br />

inconsistencies and contradictions among<br />

the courts that have examined this issue.<br />

Yet some common threads have emerged.<br />

Punitive Damages Against<br />

the Commercial Driver<br />

Simply put, if a driver was aware of his or<br />

her fatigue before an accident and made a<br />

conscious decision to continue driving, a defendant’s<br />

attorney will not likely achieve a<br />

summary judgment on the punitive damages<br />

claim. Such knowledge and subsequent<br />

conduct appears to make the difference with<br />

driver fatigue between negligent and culpable<br />

conduct warranting punitive damages.<br />

Several courts have stated that “just falling<br />

asleep at the wheel does not support an<br />

award of punitive damages.” Batts, 2009<br />

WL 6842545, at *2; see also Briner, 337<br />

N.W.2d at 868 (“<strong>The</strong> act of falling asleep<br />

generally would not constitute conduct that<br />

would allow punitive damages.”); George,<br />

708 S.E.2d at 207 (“inadvertent driver error<br />

caused by falling asleep behind the wheel<br />

by itself does not support an award of punitive<br />

damages”).<br />

Yet, in many of those same cases, the<br />

courts permitted the juries to consider<br />

punitive damages because the drivers had<br />

some awareness of their fatigue and continued<br />

to drive. <strong>For</strong> instance, in Briner, the<br />

commercial driver “knew of his [fatigued]<br />

condition and persisted in driving despite<br />

the danger.” Briner, 337 N.W.2d at 868<br />

(emphasis added). In Claypoole, the driver<br />

“knew she was physically exhausted,” since<br />

she had stopped her vehicle twice before<br />

the accident and attempted to wake herself<br />

up. Claypoole, 43 Pa. D. & C.4th at 528<br />

(emphasis added). In McAchran, the driver<br />

“was aware of the substantial risks involved<br />

in continuing to operate his truck while<br />

fatigued but acted to serve his own interests<br />

having reason to know and consciously<br />

disregarding the substantial risk of harm<br />

to others.” 2009 WL 888539, at *1 (emphasis<br />

added). In Osborne, the driver had been<br />

driving over 16 hours at the time of the<br />

accident and “with knowledge of that fact<br />

continued to drive.” Osborne, 454 So. 2d at<br />

1326. In all of these cases the courts permitted<br />

the juries to consider whether punitive<br />

damages were warranted.<br />

Conversely, a court granted a summary<br />

judgment in favor of the driver and carrier<br />

because the court found “no evidence<br />

[that the driver] consciously ignored the<br />

risk of fatigue.” Batts, 2009 WL 6842545,<br />

at *2 (emphasis added). <strong>The</strong> Burke court,<br />

discussing the punitive damages claim,<br />

did not find evidence that the driver “consciously<br />

appreciated the risk of prolonged<br />

driving” beyond the 10-hour rule. Burke,<br />

904 F.2d at 183 (emphasis added).<br />

Given the twin goals of punitive damages—punishment<br />

and deterrence—it<br />

makes sense that courts home in on a driver’s<br />

awareness of fatigue and whether he or<br />

she made a decision to continue driving. It<br />

is difficult to deter accidental conduct. <strong>For</strong><br />

the same reason, it would not make sense to<br />

punish that behavior. <strong>The</strong> case law reflects<br />

these underlying principles.<br />

Levying Punitive Damages<br />

Against a Motor Carrier<br />

When juries consider whether to levy punitive<br />

damages against a motor carrier, the<br />

focus shifts from the driver’s conduct to<br />

the knowledge and acts or omissions of the<br />

carrier management. On examining the<br />

cases in which courts permitted juries to<br />

consider levying punitive damages against<br />

motor carriers, several patterns emerged.<br />

Regardless of whether a plaintiff seeks<br />

punitive damages based on respondeat<br />

superior or direct claims against a carrier,<br />

the most common reason courts permit<br />

juries to award punitive damages is that a<br />

carrier failed to monitor a driver’s compliance<br />

with the HOS regulations.<br />

<strong>For</strong> instance, in Torres, the court found<br />

that the carrier had received notice several<br />

times that its drivers were not complying<br />

with the HOS regulations. Torres,<br />

658 P.2d at 839. <strong>The</strong> problem had existed<br />

for a number of years, and the carrier<br />

did not attempt to take corrective measures.<br />

Id. <strong>The</strong> court explained that the carrier<br />

“should have known that its failure to<br />

Falling asleep, continued on page 81


Trucking Law<br />

FMSCA Safety<br />

Evaluation<br />

By Philip M. Gulisano<br />

and Thomas J. Lang<br />

More data available to the<br />

public and to plaintiffs’<br />

attorneys means motor<br />

carriers must proactively<br />

monitor safety status,<br />

investigate violations and<br />

crashes immediately, and<br />

take corrective action.<br />

CSA—<br />

<strong>The</strong> Final<br />

Version?<br />

We have been talking for some time about “CSA 2010,”<br />

the program created by the Federal Motor Carrier Safety<br />

Administration (FMCSA) to focus attention on the specific<br />

behaviors of drivers and motor carriers that lead to<br />

crashes. <strong>The</strong> program, now just called<br />

“CSA,” which stands for “compliance,<br />

safety, and accountability,” was first rolled<br />

out by the Administration in 2008 for a trial<br />

run in four states: Colorado, Georgia, Missouri,<br />

and New Jersey. In 2009, the FMCSA<br />

added Delaware, Minnesota, Maryland,<br />

Montana, and Kansas. Currently, a portion<br />

of the CSA, the safety measurement<br />

system, is fully active in all 50 states and<br />

warning letters are being received by carriers<br />

in each state. However, all interventions<br />

are not fully implemented in each state due<br />

to the need for additional training of enforcement<br />

staff. <strong>The</strong> FMCSA expects that<br />

all interventions will be fully implemented<br />

shortly. Additionally, the safety fitness determination<br />

prong of CSA must still undergo<br />

federal rulemaking, which we expect<br />

will be released by the FMCSA before publication<br />

of this article. Once all of these steps<br />

are completed, the entirety of the CSA program<br />

should be fully implemented throughout<br />

the entire United States.<br />

<strong>The</strong> CSA program takes a new approach<br />

to the way that information regarding<br />

motor carrier performance such as roadside<br />

inspection data, driver logs, and crash<br />

history is collected and used to attempt to<br />

determine compliance with federal rules<br />

and potential safety issues. This article<br />

presents an overview of the CSA program,<br />

the methodology that it uses to measure<br />

safety compliance and make intervention<br />

decisions, and some potential issues that<br />

all motor carriers and the attorneys advising<br />

them need to understand, not only<br />

to maintain and to reinforce safe driving<br />

practices, but also to take proactive<br />

approaches to litigation.<br />

Patti Gillette, Director of Safety for<br />

the Colorado Motor Carrier Association,<br />

was active on the forefront of the initial<br />

CSA program testing in Colorado and has<br />

extensive experience with the program. Dr.<br />

Gillette travels around the country educating<br />

motor carriers and drivers on the particulars<br />

of the CSA program and agreed to<br />

■ Philip M. Gulisano is a founding member of, and Thomas J. Lang is an associate at, Burden, Gulisano<br />

& Hickey, LLC in Buffalo, New York. Mr. Gulisano has over a decade of experience representing trucking<br />

industry clients in the defense of catastrophic personal injury, cargo and loss transfer claims. He serves as<br />

the webcast chair for the <strong>DRI</strong> Trucking Law Committee. Mr. Lang also focuses his practice on representing<br />

trucking industry clients in defense of personal injury and loss transfer claims.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 71


Trucking Law<br />

share some of her knowledge and insight<br />

regarding the CSA program for this article.<br />

CSA—Brief Overview<br />

<strong>The</strong> CSA program has three components.<br />

<strong>The</strong> first component is the Safety Measurement<br />

System (SMS). <strong>The</strong> CSA program<br />

feeds data from other motor carrier- related<br />

databases into this database, the SMS, and<br />

applies a new methodology to that data to<br />

quantify safety and compliance for each<br />

motor carrier. <strong>The</strong> second component is the<br />

“safety fitness determination,” the actual<br />

safety rating assigned to each motor carrier<br />

based on the collected data as analyzed<br />

by the SMS methodology. <strong>The</strong> third component<br />

is intervention, which represents the<br />

type of enforcement that the FMCSA will<br />

impose on each carrier depending on its<br />

overall safety rating.<br />

<strong>The</strong> overwhelming majority of the data<br />

that the CSA program will use in the SMS<br />

comes from two major databases: the Motor<br />

Carrier Management Information System<br />

(MCMIS) and the Commercial Driver’s License<br />

Information System (CDLIS). <strong>The</strong> MC-<br />

MIS stores information received from form<br />

MCS-150, motor carrier identification data;<br />

SAFETYNET, state inspection and accident<br />

reports; and federal inspection and accident<br />

reports, among others. <strong>The</strong> CDLIS contains<br />

CSA Operational Model<br />

72 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

“driver records,” which states must create<br />

under 49 C.F.R. §384.225, providing information<br />

regarding violations and convictions<br />

committed by a driver, as well as the driver’s<br />

medical certification, among other information.<br />

<strong>The</strong> CSA program will constantly retrieve<br />

data from these databases and feed it<br />

into the SMS. <strong>The</strong> federal government, individual<br />

motor carriers themselves, and the<br />

public will have access to this data.<br />

At its core, the CSA program will not<br />

change anything operationally for carriers.<br />

Carriers will still be subject to inspections.<br />

<strong>The</strong> major change is that the CSA program<br />

will collect and measure the retrieved data<br />

differently than the SafeStat program and<br />

eventually use it to assign a constantly updated<br />

“rating” to each carrier. According<br />

to Dr. Gillette, the CSA program will benefit<br />

motor carriers because they can use the<br />

methodology to acquire better data to identify<br />

potential safety concerns much more<br />

quickly than they could under SafeStat, and<br />

they can use that data not only to improve internal<br />

safety programs but also to make better<br />

hiring, training, and retention decisions.<br />

<strong>The</strong> CSA Operational Model and<br />

SMS Methodology—How Motor<br />

Carrier Data Is Evaluated<br />

<strong>The</strong> CSA operational model diagram be-<br />

low shows how the CSA program will identify<br />

and address motor carrier safety issues.<br />

CSA, Fed. Motor Traffic Safety Admin., U.S.<br />

Dep’t Transp., <strong>The</strong> New Operational Model,<br />

http://csa.fmcsa.dot.gov/about/csa_how.aspx.<br />

<strong>The</strong> process begins with collecting safety<br />

data and feeding it into the SMS, sorting it<br />

into seven behavioral analysis and safety<br />

improvement categories. <strong>The</strong> methodology<br />

evaluates the sorted data in each behavioral<br />

analysis and safety improvement category<br />

(BASIC), and each motor carrier receives<br />

a percentile score between 0 and 100 and<br />

is placed in a corresponding peer group or<br />

“safety event group” for each BASIC. <strong>The</strong><br />

methodology doesn’t rate individual drivers,<br />

but it collects data on them for use by<br />

law enforcement personnel. Depending on<br />

a carrier’s overall percentile score within<br />

the peer group, referred to in CSA parlance<br />

as the safety event group, the FMCSA<br />

may subject the carrier to an intervention,<br />

which can range from a warning letter to a<br />

suspension of authority to operate.<br />

As mentioned, the SMS methodology<br />

measures the on-road safety performance<br />

of each motor carrier in seven behavioral<br />

categories, the BASICs. Each BASIC consists<br />

of a group of actions or inactions by<br />

a motor carrier assembled from roadside<br />

inspection data and assigned numerical<br />

measures. Weighting schemes apply to the<br />

data that take many factors into account,<br />

such as the severity of a violation and how<br />

recently a violation occurred. <strong>The</strong> SMS<br />

methodology also applies a “utilization<br />

factor,” which accounts for the fact that<br />

certain carriers will have far more vehicles<br />

or use those vehicles more often than<br />

other carriers, which increases crash risk<br />

and inspection exposure, which, in turn,<br />

can increase the number of violations that<br />

inspections uncover. Violations associated<br />

with a higher risk of causing crashes<br />

receive higher scores because they receive<br />

greater weights, and the more recently the<br />

violations occurred, the more heavily the<br />

methodology weights them.<br />

<strong>For</strong> example, assume that a motor carrier’s<br />

most recent roadside inspection<br />

discovered a driver driving with a suspended<br />

license. This violation has a severity<br />

weight of 10. <strong>The</strong> carrier will have 30 points<br />

attached to its “driver fitness” BASIC score<br />

for six months after the violation. Thus,<br />

the more recently a violation occurs, or the


more severe the violation, the higher the<br />

sum of a carrier’s violations for this BASIC,<br />

at least temporarily.<br />

Additionally, a motor carrier’s overall<br />

total sum of time- and severity- weighted<br />

violations in the “driver fitness” BASIC<br />

will be divided by the total time weight of<br />

relevant inspections, meaning all inspections<br />

conducted by a Motor Carrier Safety<br />

Assistance Program (MCSAP) agency and<br />

reported to the MCMIS, with or without<br />

violations, and any other inspection resulting<br />

in “driver fitness” violations. <strong>The</strong>refore,<br />

a carrier inspected more often than<br />

others that has more violations will have<br />

those violations count against it less in the<br />

“driver fitness” BASIC compared with a<br />

carrier with fewer vehicles on the road and<br />

subject to fewer inspections.<br />

Once the score for each motor carrier<br />

is calculated in a BASIC, if the SMS has<br />

sufficient data, discussed more below, the<br />

carrier is placed into a safety event group<br />

with motor carriers supposedly operating<br />

at similar levels in that behavioral category.<br />

<strong>The</strong>n an individual motor carrier’s<br />

BASIC score is compared with the other<br />

motor carriers in that safety event group,<br />

which will constantly change, and if that<br />

score is above a certain percentile of its<br />

peers, the FMCSA will subject that carrier<br />

to an intervention. <strong>The</strong> type of intervention<br />

for each carrier will vary depending<br />

on the violation severity and history, but it<br />

ranges from a warning letter to a full compliance<br />

review.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Seven BASICs<br />

<strong>The</strong> first BASIC is “unsafe driving,” which<br />

is intended to measure or to quantify the<br />

on-road operation of commercial motor<br />

vehicles in dangerous or careless manners.<br />

<strong>The</strong> violations grouped into this BASIC<br />

include speeding, reckless driving, and<br />

unsafe lane changing. FMCSR parts 392<br />

& 397. <strong>The</strong> violations are weighted based<br />

on the crash risk associated with each,<br />

from 1 to 10 with 10 assigned to the most<br />

severe. Additionally, the calculations apply<br />

a weighting scheme to the points in time of<br />

violations: 0–6 months × 3; 6–12 months ×<br />

2; and 12–24 months × 1. <strong>For</strong> more detailed<br />

information about the complicated equations<br />

used to measure the BASICs, see Fed.<br />

Motor Carrier Safety Admin, U.S. Dep’t<br />

Transp., Safety Measurement System (SMS)<br />

Methodology, Version 2.1 (Dec. 2010) (explaining<br />

the SMS methodology and each<br />

calculation), http://csa.fmcsa.dot.gov/resources.<br />

aspx (select “SMS Methodology” in left navigation<br />

bar, then scroll to download the<br />

publication).<br />

Table 1 explains the utilization factor<br />

computation for straight trucks. <strong>The</strong> CSA<br />

program methodology tries to compare<br />

like- vehicles with like- vehicles in some<br />

ways, breaking them into two categories<br />

for some data scoring, straight trucks and<br />

combination tractor- trailers.<br />

Table 1. Unsafe Driving BASIC:<br />

Straight Segment<br />

Utilization Rate<br />

(VMT/Avg. PU) Utilization Factor<br />

200,000 1<br />

No recent VMT data 1<br />

<strong>The</strong> sum of the violations weighted for<br />

time and severity in this BASIC is divided<br />

by the average number of power units (PUs)<br />

that a carrier has on the road, then multiplied<br />

by a utilization factor that increases<br />

up to a value of three between 20,000 and<br />

200,000 miles traveled by that carrier for<br />

carriers that operate straight trucks, and<br />

up to a value of 1.6 between 80,000 and<br />

160,000 miles for carriers that operate<br />

combination tractor- trailers. Table 1 only<br />

illustrates the utilization factor computation<br />

for straight trucks.<br />

<strong>The</strong> second BASIC is the “fatigued<br />

driving (hours- of- service)” BASIC. Data<br />

about drivers who are found ill or fatigued<br />

and have hours- of- service violations are<br />

grouped into this BASIC. FMCSR parts<br />

392 & 395. Violation- severity weighting<br />

in this category is based on crash risk and<br />

ranges from 1 to 10, with an out- of- serviceviolation<br />

adding 2. Also, violations are time<br />

weighted according to this scheme: 0–6<br />

months × 3; 6–12 months × 2; and 12–24<br />

months × 1. See Fed. Motor Carrier Safety<br />

Admin, U.S. Dep’t Transp., Safety Measurement<br />

System (SMS) Methodology, supra<br />

(explaining the SMS methodology and each<br />

calculation).<br />

To calculate the “fatigued driving”<br />

BASIC, the sum of time- and severity-<br />

weighted violations is divided by the total<br />

time weight of relevant inspections, which<br />

is composed of all inspections conducted<br />

by a Motor Carrier Safety Assistance Program<br />

(MCSAP) agency and reported to<br />

the MCMIS, regardless of finding violations,<br />

and any other inspection resulting<br />

in fatigued driving violations.<br />

According to Dr. Gillette, the name of<br />

this BASIC, “fatigued driving,” is misleading<br />

since the conduct grouped into this<br />

category mainly is hours- of- service violations,<br />

not “fatigued driving.” <strong>The</strong>re is only<br />

one violation that the methodology groups<br />

into this BASIC that has anything to do<br />

with fatigued driving and that is “driving<br />

while ill or fatigued.” <strong>The</strong> remaining behaviors<br />

sorted into this BASIC are log-book<br />

violations. An example given by Dr. Gillette<br />

is that if a carrier has a fatigued driving<br />

BASIC score of 80 percent, all the public<br />

might see when reviewing that information<br />

online, explained later, is that the company<br />

has 29 fatigued driving violations, but in<br />

actuality, the carrier’s drivers could have<br />

forgotten to fill out log books correctly in<br />

28 of the violations, and the company could<br />

have violated the allowable hours of service<br />

for the last, none of which have anything to<br />

do with fatigue.<br />

Four other BASICS are “driver fitness,”<br />

the category for violations relating to failure<br />

to have a valid commercial driver’s<br />

license or medical certification, FMCSR<br />

parts 383 & 391; “controlled substances/<br />

alcohol,” the category for violations for<br />

on-road operation of a commercial motor<br />

vehicle while impaired by alcohol or drugs,<br />

FMCSR parts 382 & 392; “vehicle maintenance,”<br />

the category for violations for<br />

operation of a commercial vehicle without<br />

properly maintained brakes or lights,<br />

violations for other mechanical issues, and<br />

violations for failure to make required<br />

repairs, FMCSR parts 382 & 392; and<br />

“cargo- related measure,” the category for<br />

violations for improperly securing a load,<br />

retaining cargo, and handling hazardous<br />

material, FMCSR parts 392, 393, & 397 and<br />

hazardous material violations. <strong>The</strong> severity<br />

weighting that violations receive again<br />

is based on crash risk and range from 1 to<br />

10, with an out- of- service violation adding<br />

a weight of +2. Violations also are time<br />

weighted using the same formula as the<br />

“fatigued driving” BASIC time- weighting<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 73


Trucking Law<br />

formula and are also normalized by the<br />

time weight of relevant inspections. See<br />

Fed. Motor Carrier Safety Admin, U.S.<br />

Dep’t Transp., Safety Measurement System<br />

(SMS) Methodology, supra (explaining the<br />

SMS methodology and each calculation).<br />

<strong>The</strong> seventh and last BASIC differs from<br />

the other six, and technically, it is not a<br />

BASIC at all. <strong>The</strong> “crash indicator” measure<br />

is designed to track crash histories<br />

and high-crash patterns as identified in<br />

state- reported crash records. Each crash<br />

is weighted in severity from 1 to 3, with<br />

crashes involving injuries, fatalities, and<br />

hazardous material releases having greater<br />

weights. Crashes also are time weighted.<br />

Additionally, final scores for the “crash<br />

indicator” measure take a utilization factor<br />

into account, the same utilization factor<br />

applied to the “unsafe driving” BASIC.<br />

See Fed. Motor Carrier Safety Admin, U.S.<br />

Dep’t Transp., Safety Measurement System<br />

(SMS) Methodology, supra (explaining the<br />

SMS methodology and each calculation).<br />

To calculate the “crash indicator” measure,<br />

the total time- and severity- weighted<br />

applicable crashes are divided by a carrier’s<br />

average power units multiplied by a utilization<br />

factor.<br />

Safety Event Groups<br />

Once a carrier’s score for each BASIC is<br />

computed, the motor carrier is placed in a<br />

safety event group and assigned a percentile<br />

based on how it compares with other<br />

carriers in that safety event group. So a carrier<br />

belongs to seven safety event groups,<br />

each corresponding to one of the seven<br />

BASICs. <strong>The</strong> FMCSA may subject a motor<br />

carrier to an intervention based on the carrier’s<br />

percentile if it exceeds an applicable<br />

threshold. Table 2 presents the applicable<br />

percentile thresholds at which the FMCSA<br />

may intervene due to BASIC rankings.<br />

However, the SMS methodology applies<br />

certain “data sufficiency standards” before<br />

assigning a percentile rank to a motor carrier.<br />

In other words, a motor carrier won’t<br />

receive a percentile rank in a BASIC until<br />

74 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

the SMS has sufficient data for the carrier<br />

in that BASIC. <strong>The</strong> “data sufficiency standards”<br />

differ for each BASIC but essentially<br />

require a minimum number of inspections<br />

within the previous two years. <strong>For</strong><br />

the “crash indicator” measure, for example,<br />

a motor carrier must have been involved in<br />

two Department of Transportation (DOT)<br />

reportable crashes before it will receive a<br />

percentile in that BASIC under the methodology.<br />

In the remaining BASICs, a motor<br />

carrier must have undergone a specific<br />

number of inspections that resulted in<br />

applicable violations for that specific BASIC<br />

before the methodology will calculate and<br />

assign a percentile.<br />

<strong>For</strong> example, in the “fatigued driving”<br />

and “unsafe driving” categories, a motor<br />

carrier must have three inspections resulting<br />

in applicable violations before it will<br />

receive a percentile rank in those BASICs.<br />

In the “driver fitness,” the “vehicle maintenance,”<br />

and the “cargo- related” BASICs,<br />

a motor carrier must have five inspections<br />

finding applicable violations. Lastly, in the<br />

“controlled substances/alcohol” BASIC, the<br />

percentile ranking methodology requires<br />

only one inspection finding an applicable<br />

violation before a motor carrier will<br />

receive a rank.<br />

<strong>The</strong> specific, final percentile that a motor<br />

carrier receives varies by the BASIC and the<br />

number of applicable violations found for<br />

the carrier within the BASIC. <strong>The</strong> SMS assigns<br />

a motor carrier to a safety event group<br />

for a BASIC according to the number of violations<br />

recorded in the SMS in that BASIC<br />

for the motor carrier. In other words, motor<br />

carriers assigned to a safety event group all<br />

have BASIC violations numbering within a<br />

particular range for that BASIC.<br />

In the “unsafe driving” BASIC, the number<br />

of inspections with unsafe driving violations<br />

depends on whether a motor carrier<br />

operates straight trucks or combination<br />

tractor- trailers. As mentioned, the methodology<br />

tries to compare like- vehicles with<br />

like- vehicles in some ways. <strong>The</strong> methodology<br />

similarly differentiates between the<br />

Table 2.<br />

Basic General Haz M Passenger<br />

Unsafe Driving, Fatigued Driving (HOS), Crash Indicator 65% 60% 50%<br />

Driver Fitness, Drugs/Alcohol, Vehicle Maintenance,<br />

Cargo-Related<br />

80% 75% 65%<br />

two vehicle types for the “crash indicator”<br />

measure. <strong>The</strong> safety event group to<br />

which the SMS assigns a motor carrier for<br />

the “crash indicator” measure obviously is<br />

determined by the number of DOT reportable<br />

crashes in which a carrier has been<br />

involved. Tables 3 and 4 list the safety event<br />

groupings, based on violation numbers, for<br />

motor carriers operating straight trucks in<br />

two categories, “unsafe driving” and “crash<br />

indicator.”<br />

Table 3. Unsafe Driving BASIC:<br />

Straight Segment<br />

Number of Inspections<br />

Safety Event with Unsafe Driving<br />

Group<br />

Violations<br />

Straight 1 3–4<br />

Straight 2 5–8<br />

Straight 3 9–18<br />

Straight 4 19–49<br />

Straight 5 50+<br />

Table 4. Crash Indicator: Straight Segment<br />

Safety Event<br />

Group Number of Crashes<br />

Straight 1 2<br />

Straight 2 3–4<br />

Straight 3 5–8<br />

Straight 4 9–26<br />

Straight 5 26<br />

In the “controlled substances/alcohol”<br />

BASIC, again the SMS methodology calculates<br />

percentiles after organizing carriers<br />

into safety event groups according to<br />

the number of on-road inspections finding<br />

controlled substances/alcohol violations, as<br />

specified in Table 5.<br />

Table 5. Controlled Substances/Alcohol<br />

BASIC Safety Event Groupings<br />

Number of Inspections<br />

with Controlled<br />

Safety Event Substances/Alcohol<br />

Group<br />

Violations<br />

1 1<br />

2 2<br />

3 3<br />

4 4+<br />

Table 6 explains the safety event groupings<br />

for the remaining BASICS, “fatigued<br />

driving,” “driver fitness,” “vehicle maintenance,”<br />

and “cargo- related,” again organiz-


ing motor carriers into groups according<br />

to the number of inspections with applicable<br />

violations found for a carrier in each of<br />

these categories.<br />

Table 6. Fatigued Driving, Driver Fitness,<br />

Vehicle Maintenance, Carglo-Related<br />

BASICS Safety Event Groupings<br />

Number of Inspections<br />

Safety Event with Applicable<br />

Group<br />

Violations<br />

1 3–10 (Fatigued Driving)<br />

5–10 (all others)<br />

2 11–20<br />

3 21–100<br />

4 101–500<br />

5 501+<br />

<strong>The</strong> FMCSA may identify interventions<br />

for motor carriers when they exceed<br />

the applicable thresholds for the specific<br />

BASICS within their assigned safety event<br />

groups.<br />

<strong>The</strong> SMS<br />

In addition to performing all these calculations<br />

and housing data for motor carriers,<br />

the SMS makes data for each motor carrier<br />

available to the public through the FMCSA<br />

website, displaying it in the format illustrated<br />

below.<br />

<strong>The</strong> display lists each BASIC individually<br />

with a corresponding on-road performance<br />

percentile score. If a motor carrier<br />

had some violations in a BASIC, the SMS<br />

will “flag” it with a golden triangle with<br />

an exclamation point inside, display in the<br />

“BASIC status” column for that BASIC. <strong>The</strong><br />

flagging symbol will appear if a motor carrier<br />

exceeds the threshold or a motor carrier<br />

had a serious violation in that BASIC<br />

within 12 months of the calculation. <strong>The</strong>n<br />

FMCSA may subject that carrier to more<br />

monitoring or an intervention. <strong>The</strong> public<br />

cannot view the “cargo- related” BASIC and<br />

“crash indicator” measure, but the motor<br />

carrier to which the information refers and<br />

law enforcement can view those categories.<br />

Interventions and<br />

Safety Determinations<br />

Interventions under the CSA program can<br />

range from something as minor as a warning<br />

letter to a suspension of a motor carrier’s<br />

authority to operate. Other potential<br />

interventions include a targeted roadside<br />

inspection, a focused compliance review, a<br />

comprehensive onsite compliance review,<br />

and potentially, an out- of- service order.<br />

As mentioned, motor carriers with<br />

scores exceeding the thresholds outlined<br />

in this article will have a yellow triangle<br />

with an exclamation point inside as part of<br />

that BASIC record. <strong>The</strong> CSA refers to this<br />

as “flagging.” <strong>The</strong> motor carrier will then<br />

automatically receive a warning letter outlining<br />

the carrier’s score, what it means,<br />

and how the carrier can correct the identified<br />

problems.<br />

However, the method by which the<br />

FMCSA will determine each motor carrier’s<br />

safety fitness rating must go through<br />

the federal rulemaking process. Currently,<br />

motor carriers receive BASIC scores as<br />

described in the previous pages. Next, they<br />

will receive safety fitness ratings. We do<br />

not know yet how the FMCSA will determine<br />

those ratings, nor do we know what<br />

level of enforcement, if any, the FMCSA will<br />

assign to rating classifications. Currently,<br />

the FMCSA website and the CSA operational<br />

model diagram in this article use<br />

the terms “marginal” and “unfit” in relation<br />

to safety evaluations, from which we<br />

may infer that those terms could become<br />

safety fitness determination terms. After<br />

the FMCSA moves through the federal<br />

rulemaking process, if it decides to use<br />

those terms in safety fitness determination<br />

labels for motor carriers, you can bet<br />

that the plaintiffs’ bar will waste no time or<br />

effort exploiting those terms against motor<br />

carriers in litigation.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 75


Trucking Law<br />

Intervention and “Notice”<br />

With every “intervention” the plaintiffs’<br />

bar can argue that a motor carrier received<br />

a level of “notice” regarding a potential<br />

safety issue. <strong>For</strong> example, if a motor carrier<br />

receives a warning letter as a result of<br />

its “vehicle maintenance” BASIC percentile<br />

rank, and if a plaintiff later sues the carrier<br />

over a motor vehicle accident alleging<br />

that a defective brake caused the accident,<br />

the plaintiff can allege that the motor carrier<br />

received notice of vehicle maintenance<br />

problems before the accident but did not<br />

take corrective action.<br />

Also, because time will lapse under the<br />

CSA operational model between collecting<br />

and analyzing data and finally issuing a<br />

warning letter, by the time that the FMCSA<br />

determines that a motor carrier should<br />

receive an intervention, that motor carrier<br />

may have already corrected a problem to<br />

comply fully with standards, perhaps even<br />

before it received a warning letter.<br />

Litigation Concerns<br />

Aspects of the CSA program have some<br />

troubling consequences for motor carriers<br />

in litigation. In particular, the safety event<br />

groups, the crash report data collected in<br />

the SMS, and cargo- related interventions<br />

can have some troublesome consequences.<br />

Revolving Safety Event Groups<br />

<strong>The</strong> safety event groups are designed to<br />

change on a rolling basis. This means that a<br />

motor carrier’s percentile score in a specific<br />

BASIC will change based on the actions of<br />

other carriers in that same group.<br />

According to Dr. Gillette, for example, if<br />

your trucking company safety event group<br />

for a BASIC has 100 companies, each company<br />

will receive a number between 1<br />

and 100. If your trucking company scores<br />

49 in that BASIC, and if another trucking<br />

company in your group that scores 83<br />

decides to fire its safety director and to<br />

hire a new one, over the next six months,<br />

its BASIC score may fall from 83 to 30. As<br />

a result, your score could increase from 49<br />

to 50 or 55. Once placed in a safety event<br />

group for a specific BASIC, each motor<br />

carrier’s score for that BASIC changes constantly<br />

as the SMS receives more data from<br />

additional inspections, or as time passes<br />

and corresponding time weights for violations<br />

decrease. If inspecting another motor<br />

76 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

carrier in your safety event group for a<br />

BASIC reveals a violation, its score for that<br />

BASIC will increase. Another motor carrier<br />

with a higher score than your score may<br />

have its score suddenly drop below yours<br />

just because six months passed and time<br />

weights on some of the other company’s<br />

violations decreased.<br />

If your company transfers into a different<br />

safety event groups next month because<br />

it adds 50 new trucks, even though the<br />

company has not done anything differently,<br />

your score could skyrocket or plummet<br />

depending on what other companies<br />

in your safety event group do. More than<br />

your own internal company operations will<br />

affect your company’s scores in the BASICs:<br />

what your neighbors and your competition<br />

do will impact your scores. <strong>The</strong> scores of<br />

the other motor carriers within your safety<br />

event group may drop and push your score<br />

over a permissible threshold, potentially<br />

subjecting you to an intervention. Dr. Gillette<br />

stated that in her opinion, the rolling<br />

safety event groups are “as close to a fatal<br />

flaw as CSA has.”<br />

Additionally, if a motor carrier transfers<br />

into another safety event group, for whatever<br />

reason, depending on how it ranks<br />

compared with the other motor carriers,<br />

the change alone could subject the carrier<br />

to an immediate intervention, and simply<br />

purchasing more trucks or undergoing<br />

additional inspections can precipitate<br />

a transfer to another safety event group.<br />

If one motor carrier with a score above<br />

the applicable threshold has its score drop<br />

below the threshold, that will push another<br />

motor carrier over the threshold, potentially<br />

subjecting that other carrier to intervention,<br />

and not necessarily because the<br />

carrier receiving the intervention failed to<br />

comply with safety standards.<br />

To prepare to handle potential litigation<br />

due to these rolling safety event groups,<br />

motor carriers and their attorneys must<br />

first understand why the FMCSA subjects<br />

a carrier to an intervention. <strong>For</strong> instance,<br />

did a score change because another motor<br />

carrier’s score changed? Next, a motor carrier<br />

should take preventive action every<br />

time it experiences an applicable violation<br />

that will end up in the SMS in a BASIC. A<br />

motor carrier and its attorney should plan<br />

to respond to any level of FMCSA intervention,<br />

even a warning letter, regardless<br />

of why the FMCSA intervened, even if that<br />

carrier experienced a percentile ranking<br />

change precipitated through no fault of<br />

the company. Promptly investigating and<br />

attending to an intervention initiated by<br />

the FMCSA, regardless of the level or the<br />

precipitating circumstances, will go a long<br />

way to curb litigation that may arise from<br />

a motor vehicle accident.<br />

Further, motor carriers and their attorneys<br />

need to understand that interventions<br />

caused by a rolling safety event group have<br />

some troubling implications for punitive<br />

damages. When a plaintiff is injured in a<br />

motor vehicle accident involving a tractor-<br />

trailer, his or her attorney almost invariably<br />

demands to see at least six months<br />

worth of the driver’s log books. If the plaintiff’s<br />

attorney finds many violations, those<br />

violations can support a claim for punitive<br />

damages.<br />

As the Supreme Court stated,<br />

<strong>The</strong> most important indicium of the<br />

reasonableness of a punitive damages<br />

award is the degree of reprehensibility<br />

of the defendant’s conduct. We have<br />

instructed courts to determine the reprehensibility<br />

of a defendant by considering<br />

whether:… the conduct involved<br />

repeated actions or was an isolated incident;…<br />

punitive damages should only be<br />

awarded if the defendant’s culpability,<br />

after having paid compensatory damages,<br />

is so reprehensible as to warrant<br />

the imposition of further sanctions to<br />

achieve punishment or deterrence.<br />

State Farm Mutual Automobile Ins. Co. v.<br />

Campbell, 538 U.S. 408, 419 (2003) (citing<br />

BMW of N. Am. v. Gore, 517 U.S. 559, 575<br />

(1996)) (emphasis added).<br />

<strong>The</strong> more instances of conduct that<br />

a plaintiff’s attorney can point to, the<br />

stronger the plaintiff’s claim for punitive<br />

damages becomes. <strong>The</strong> CSA data collection<br />

system will make greater amounts of motor<br />

carrier data more easily available to plaintiffs’<br />

attorneys than in the past, so motor<br />

carriers’ attorneys must prepare to defend<br />

clients against plaintiffs asserting punitive<br />

damage claims.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Federal Circuit Courts have not spoken<br />

decisively on whether driver violations<br />

of FMCSA rules, such as hours- of- service<br />

rules, warrant awarding punitive damages<br />

to plaintiffs. However, if a motor carrier has<br />

several hours- of- service violations, a plain-


tiff’s attorney can allege that the violations<br />

support a claim that a carrier knew or encouraged<br />

drivers to operate beyond the allowable<br />

hours of service, or that the carrier<br />

did not have an effective procedure to monitor<br />

drivers’ hours- of- service compliance.<br />

Similarly, a plaintiff’s attorney can use violations<br />

found in a “vehicle maintenance”<br />

BASIC to support an allegation that a motor<br />

carrier either did not exercise due care in<br />

repairing and maintaining its fleet or altogether<br />

did not have an effective procedure to<br />

monitor its vehicles’ mechanical conditions.<br />

Imagine a motor carrier with multiple<br />

log-book violations recorded in the SMS in<br />

the “fatigued driving (hours- of- service)”<br />

BASIC. Even if the carrier complies fully after<br />

the fact, that carrier’s percentile in that<br />

BASIC may increase if other carriers improve<br />

in that category, and the carrier could<br />

receive a warning letter. <strong>The</strong>n, if a driver<br />

for the motor carrier has an accident and<br />

a plaintiff sues the motor carrier alleging<br />

fatigued driving as a cause, the plaintiff’s<br />

attorney will not only have access to “evidence”<br />

demonstrating previous instances of<br />

“fatigued driving,” but also a warning letter<br />

received by the carrier to support a claim for<br />

punitive damages, even though the carrier’s<br />

fatigued driving violations didn’t bring<br />

on the warning letter. In this scenario, the<br />

“allegedly repetitive conduct” could defeat<br />

a motion for a summary judgment on the<br />

claim for punitive damages, and at the very<br />

least, could compromise a motor carrier’s<br />

settlement position.<br />

Reportable Crashes<br />

Another major concern raised by the<br />

SMS methodology has to do with “crash<br />

accountability.” <strong>The</strong> SMS collects all reportable<br />

state and local DOT crash reports for<br />

the “crash indicator” category, all of which<br />

count against that particular motor carrier’s<br />

score regardless of the carrier’s actual<br />

fault. Thus, many crash scenarios may<br />

occur that do not even involve the conduct<br />

of a motor carrier’s driver that will increase<br />

the motor carrier’s BASIC score. <strong>For</strong> example,<br />

under this methodology, a truck driver<br />

stopped at a stop light who is rear-ended<br />

will be held accountable for a crash that<br />

he or she had nothing to do with. Or, if a<br />

truck driver is headed down a highway<br />

and another vehicle on the other side of an<br />

interstate kicks a tire over into the truck<br />

driver’s lane that hits the driver’s trailer,<br />

the truck driver, and therefore, the motor<br />

carrier, could have a reportable crash in<br />

their records. Dr. Gillette and others agree<br />

that the CSA should not use these types of<br />

crashes to judge a motor carrier, and they,<br />

along with individuals from the FMCSA,<br />

agree that the agency needs to find a way<br />

to expunge these types of crashes from a<br />

motor carrier’s record.<br />

Again, having additional “crashes” in<br />

motor carriers’ SMS records opens the door<br />

for the plaintiffs’ bar to question carrier<br />

safety procedures in front of a jury. Moreover,<br />

the more “crashes” in a motor carrier’s<br />

SMS record, the greater their potential<br />

exposure to punitive damages.<br />

Motor carriers and their attorneys must<br />

adopt systems to investigate and document<br />

all reportable crashes in the carriers’<br />

SMS records and to take necessary<br />

corrective actions immediately. If a crash<br />

occurs that uncovers a violation relating<br />

to the driver’s log book, a motor carrier<br />

AREAS OF EXPERTISE<br />

• Construction Defect Evaluations<br />

• Construction Disputes<br />

• Moisture Intrusion Analysis<br />

• Roof Damage Evaluations<br />

• Construction Accidents<br />

• Vibration Damage Evaluations<br />

TO SUBMIT AN ASSIGNMENT:<br />

should investigate and consider adopting<br />

a policy of spot- checking driver log books<br />

for FMCSA compliance. Even if a “crash”<br />

occurs because a tire flies across an interstate<br />

and strikes a truck, the motor carrier<br />

should investigate, and if the motor carrier<br />

determines that nothing could have helped<br />

prevent the accident or corrective action<br />

is not necessary, then the motor carrier<br />

should document that conclusion. Keeping<br />

a proper paper trail will be the best way<br />

to combat the wealth of data concerning a<br />

motor carrier’s on-the-road performance<br />

that the FMCSA will make available to the<br />

public and to plaintiffs’ attorneys.<br />

Cargo-Related Problems<br />

A third major litigation concern for motor<br />

carriers is that the SMS methodology<br />

potentially will subject carriers to interventions<br />

for alleged violations relating<br />

to load securement and cargo. In many<br />

cases, a contract charges a shipper with<br />

FMSCA Evaluation


Writers’ Corner<br />

Social Proof<br />

Why Precedents Are Persuasive<br />

By Linda Morkan<br />

How is a legal brief like canned laughter? You know<br />

canned laughter: that annoying group laugh used on<br />

sit-coms and late-night talk shows, hinting to the home<br />

audience that something funny has occurred. Indeed,<br />

something absolutely hilarious, as proven by the fact<br />

that the studio audience is laughing and hinting that you<br />

should be, too. Come, laugh with the others! It’s funny,<br />

or else the others wouldn’t be laughing, right?<br />

In the social sciences, this is referred to as “social<br />

proof,” the phenomenon of looking at what other people<br />

think is correct to determine what is correct. In other<br />

words, we believe that when a lot of people do something,<br />

it must be the right thing to do. We find this a handy<br />

shortcut because following someone else’s lead requires<br />

less independent thought and judgment.<br />

Most of us know the laugh-track trick and, if we really<br />

thought about it, we could resist the subliminal message.<br />

After all, we like to judge for ourselves whether something<br />

is humorous, to be the arbiter of our own reactions.<br />

But, other times, we let our defenses down, and we succumb<br />

to the temptation to just go along. If everyone else<br />

is laughing, it must be funny.<br />

So by now you must be asking, “What in tarnation<br />

does the laugh-track trick have to do with great legal<br />

brief writing?” Think about our use of precedents as a<br />

persuasive tool and the answer is clear. We (as persuaders)<br />

dangle in front of our readers (the “persuadees”)<br />

the idea that they should do “x” because others have<br />

done “x.” We are using social proof as a tool of legal persuasion.<br />

“X” is correct because others also think “x” is<br />

correct. Voilà! Of course, because we engage in a more<br />

sophisticated type of persuasion, directed at experienced<br />

“persuadees,” it is usually not enough for us to simply<br />

point to other cases and walk away victorious. We expect<br />

to analyze the precedents that we rely on, pulling them<br />

apart and drawing out the similarities between a representative<br />

case and the case under consideration. <strong>The</strong><br />

more similarities that we can show, the more persuasive<br />

the precedent will become. It is as if we are saying,<br />

“Look!” [waving case] “This case is just like the one you<br />

have to decide, and the judge in this case did just what<br />

we think you should do here.” <strong>The</strong> more you can support<br />

■ Linda Morkan is the chair of the appellate practice group in the Hartford, Connecticut,<br />

office of Robinson & Cole LLP. A longtime member of <strong>DRI</strong>’s Appellate Advocacy<br />

Committee, Ms. Morkan is also a member of the American Academy of Appellate<br />

Lawyers and was recently named Hartford’s “Appellate Lawyer of the Year.”<br />

78 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

your premise that the two cases are “just alike,” the more<br />

likely you are to succeed.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re is no gainsaying how important precedents<br />

are in legal writing. Indeed, even in cases which involve<br />

statutory interpretation—when the text of a statute<br />

should be the primary area of focus—you will instead<br />

see briefs begin with a discussion of cases which have<br />

already interpreted that particular statutory provision.<br />

It is almost as if lawyers think that the most important<br />

information to impart to a judge is: “This has been done<br />

before, and this is how it was done.”<br />

This leads to a second observation about the importance<br />

of precedents. Whereas the theory of social proof<br />

explains why judges find precedents persuasive—both<br />

local and foreign—we all know that judges find cases<br />

decided in their home jurisdictions the most persuasive.<br />

Again, social science has an answer to explain this: We<br />

each have an innate desire to be consistent.<br />

<strong>The</strong> human desire for consistency is a powerful tool<br />

of influence. Once we have committed to a position, we<br />

have an almost overwhelming urge to portray that action<br />

as the “right” choice. People will go to great lengths<br />

to keep their thoughts consistent with what they have<br />

already decided. On a micro-level, this means that individuals<br />

have a deep-seated desire to take the same position<br />

that they have taken before. On a macro-level, this<br />

means that a court is impelled to the same conclusion<br />

that it has reached before. So, whether you knew it or<br />

not, you have been playing to a judge’s innate bias when<br />

you use precedents from his or her own home jurisdiction<br />

or, even better, from his or her own pen.<br />

Needless to say, attorneys can abuse these forms of<br />

subliminal persuasion. Using a precedent to lead a court<br />

to a conclusion that is not really justified by that precedent<br />

can lead to a less than ideal result, just as blind<br />

conformity can lead societies to commit or accept atrocities.<br />

What makes social proof so useful—its ease of reference—is<br />

also its Achilles’ heel.<br />

So it is most fortunate that, in most of our advocacy,<br />

we have attorneys on both sides of a dispute. If one lawyer<br />

tries to stretch a precedent beyond its natural elasticity,<br />

his or her opponent can warn a judge and keep that<br />

judge from too quickly succumbing to social proof. We<br />

also have experienced jurists, some might even say suspicious<br />

or cynical jurists, who are not easy marks and<br />

know that sometimes canned laughter is just masking a<br />

joke that isn’t really very funny.


skype ®<br />

iChat ®<br />

video teleconference<br />

instant message<br />

text<br />

email<br />

webinar<br />

fax<br />

phone and<br />

smoke signals!<br />

Canada<br />

Case management support?<br />

Talk about service,<br />

we’ve got you covered!<br />

Anywhere you go, TrialWorks superior customer service is<br />

there. Whether you are in the office, in court, on a tropical<br />

island or climbing Kilimanjaro, TrialWorks has the latest<br />

connectivity methods to assist you whenever and wherever.<br />

See why some of the largest firms around the globe use<br />

TrialWorks Case Management Software.<br />

Connect with us today for a free online demo and bring<br />

organization to your organization.<br />

U.S.A.<br />

Caribbean<br />

Service is our calling.<br />

800.377.5844 www.trialworks.com sales@trialworks.com


ThInk gLObaLLy<br />

10 Tips<br />

Obtaining Evidence Successfully in<br />

Canada to Use in a <strong>For</strong>eign Proceeding<br />

By Richard McCluskey and Lisa Parliament<br />

With an increasing number of cross- border transac- the interests of justice. To the extent possible, a letter of<br />

tions occurring in today’s marketplace, evidence rele- request should make it clear that justice cannot be served<br />

vant to a dispute in one jurisdiction can be located on the between the parties without the Canadian evidence. It<br />

other side of a border. When relevant documents or wit- should also explicitly state that the requester needs the<br />

nesses find themselves within Canada, foreign litigants evidence for pending rather than anticipated litigation.<br />

will need to initiate the two-step process for obtaining 3. Identify the evidence sought with reasonable<br />

evidence abroad through a mechanism known as a “let- specificity. A Canadian court may not enforce a letter<br />

of request.” First, a party seeking to compel Canadian ter of request if the information seeker does not clearly<br />

evidence must bring an interlocutory motion or applica- identify the information. Canadian courts have consistion<br />

before the court in which the litigation is pending to tently refused requests that amount to fishing expedi-<br />

have that court issue a letter of request. Second, the party tions. However, Canadian courts may enforce overbroad<br />

must bring an application before a court in the Cana- requests in part, and they may enforce more restricted<br />

dian jurisdiction where the evidence is located seeking forms of requests outlined in the letters. To increase the<br />

an order enforcing the letter of request.<br />

odds that you will achieve successful enforcement, a let-<br />

While Canadian courts have discretion regarding ter should list the documents sought by class or cate-<br />

enforcing letters of request, they are usually inclined to gory, at a minimum.<br />

show deference to a foreign court’s request in the inter- 4. Explain why the evidence is not otherwise<br />

ests of promoting comity. That said, Canadian courts obtainable. If the information sought is available in the<br />

have also made it clear that when they have applica- foreign jurisdiction, by which here we mean someplace<br />

tions for orders enforcing letter of requests before them, other than Canada, the Canadian court probably won’t<br />

they will not rubber- stamp them, and Canadian courts enforce a letter of request. Similarly, a requesting party<br />

should not enforce letters of request routinely.<br />

should first attempt to obtain the documents voluntarily.<br />

Below we offer 10 practical tips for foreign litigants And Canadian courts will require more than bare asser-<br />

to make obtaining evidence in Canada as smooth a protions that evidence is otherwise unavailable.<br />

cess as possible.<br />

5. Ensure that a request does not contravene<br />

1. Establish with sufficient detail that the evi- Canadian public policy. Courts will not enforce letdence<br />

sought is relevant. Canadian courts will only ters that are manifestly unjust or immoral. A Canadian<br />

enforce letters of request when the evidence sought is court asked to enforce a letter of request will also weigh<br />

obviously relevant to the foreign litigation. Canadian whether the evidence is necessary against the proposed<br />

courts interpret relevance narrowly, and potential rel- order’s impact on Canadian sovereignty. Courts are speevance<br />

is insufficient. A Canadian court will consider cifically loath to enforce requests that amount to extra-<br />

whether the requested evidence is squarely related to the territorial applications of foreign policy objectives.<br />

allegations set out in the foreign pleadings.<br />

6. Ensure that a request is not unduly burden-<br />

2. Demonstrate that the evidence is necessary for some. Take steps to minimize inconveniencing the per-<br />

pretrial discovery purposes or for a trial. A Canadian son or entity from which you seek evidence. A Canadian<br />

court will consider whether the evidence is necessary to court will evaluate the burden placed on a non-party witness<br />

and compare it with the probative value of the evi-<br />

■ Richard McCluskey is an associate in the Litigation and Dispute Resolution dence. <strong>The</strong> more onerous the request, the less likely a<br />

Group at McMillan LLP in Toronto. He maintains a broad civil and commercial lit- court would grant it.<br />

igation practice and is developing expertise in cross- border litigation. Lisa Par- 7. Consider whether you are making a documenliament<br />

is a partner in McMillan’s Litigation and Dispute Resolution Group, with tary request or a request to examine a witness. In<br />

expertise in product liability and class action defense. She regularly advises lead- general, a Canadian court will consider the same factors<br />

ing companies on multi- jurisdictional coordination and cross- border issues, risk whether enforcing a documentary request or a request to<br />

assessment and management, and litigation management. Think Globally


Cell Phone, from page 30 field exposure as it develops, to stay on the<br />

phone radiation case stated that “state-law<br />

claims would upset the balance” of safety<br />

and efficiency struck by the FCC standards.<br />

Amicus Curiae Br. of United States & Fed.<br />

Comm. Comm’m, Murray v. Motorola, Inc.,<br />

982 A.2d 764 (D.C. 2009). In the future,<br />

courts likely will defer to this agency determination<br />

of conflict with state laws. See<br />

Williamson v. Mazda Motor of Am., Inc.,<br />

131 S. Ct. 1131, 1139 (<strong>2011</strong>).<br />

Conclusion<br />

Though cell phone radiation litigation probably<br />

will not succeed, attorneys representing<br />

defendants and potential defendants<br />

can and should nonetheless recommend<br />

the following two measures to reduce<br />

exposure.<br />

First, recommend that potential defendants<br />

continue to follow the science on the<br />

hazards of radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

Falling asleep, from page 70<br />

enforce the 70-hour rule could result in<br />

sloppy logging of on-duty time with the<br />

concomitant risk of exceeding the time<br />

limitation, thus causing fatigue.” Id. This<br />

was enough for the court to send the punitive<br />

damages decision to the jury. Id.; see<br />

also Came v. Micou, 2005 WL 1500978, at<br />

*5 (M.D. Penn. Jun. 23, 2005) (“failure to<br />

conduct any investigation into [the driver’s]<br />

hours of service… constitutes reckless<br />

indifference to the rights of others”); McAchran,<br />

2009 WL 888539, at *6 (reversing a<br />

summary judgment on the punitive damages<br />

claim in favor of the defendant and<br />

remanding the case for trial on punitive<br />

damages in part because the carrier “failed<br />

to take any actions to ensure specifically<br />

that [the driver] did not violate the federal<br />

regulations regarding maximum allowable<br />

hours of service”); Innovative Container<br />

Company, LLC v. Son Light Trucking, Inc.,<br />

2006 WL 895021, at *8 (D.S.C. Apr. 3, 2006)<br />

(finding the motor carrier “exhibited a conscious<br />

indifference to the consequences of<br />

exceeding the hours- of- service requirements<br />

by putting a tired driver on the road<br />

and destroy[ing] the logbooks to prevent<br />

uncovering this information”).<br />

Courts view a motor carrier’s failure to<br />

monitor HOS compliance as “send[ing] a<br />

message to drivers that hours of service<br />

cutting edge of consumer safety. And recommend<br />

that potential defendants also<br />

document their consumer safety efforts informed<br />

by the science. While this science<br />

now does not appear to establish a link between<br />

radiofrequency electromagnetic field<br />

exposure and adverse health effects, conceivably<br />

the prevailing scientific view could<br />

change. In that event, defendants that could<br />

point to a record of inquiry into and adherence<br />

to state-of-the-art safety standards<br />

would have a potent defense during trials.<br />

Second, when representing defendants<br />

in state courts, defense attorneys should<br />

consider removal. Some states have more<br />

lenient standards for the admission of<br />

expert testimony, raising the possibility<br />

that a court could admit as evidence the<br />

questionable science cited in the IARC<br />

report. <strong>The</strong> IARC does plan to release a longer<br />

version of the report, although it prob-<br />

violations were acceptable conduct.” Trotter,<br />

2006 WL 1004882, at *7. Clearly, the<br />

goals of deterrence and punishment underpin<br />

these decisions.<br />

A related but separate reason courts<br />

permit juries to consider levying punitive<br />

damages against a motor carrier is that<br />

the carrier provided incentives to its drivers<br />

to work long hours or forego adequate<br />

rest. <strong>For</strong> instance, in Briner, the court criticized<br />

the livestock carrier’s payment system,<br />

which paid its drivers a percentage of<br />

the gross truck revenue. Briner, 337 N.W.2d<br />

at 868. <strong>The</strong> greater the number of truckloads,<br />

the more the drivers earned. Id. If<br />

a driver could not make it to a loading site<br />

early in the morning, then loading the livestock<br />

would be put off until another day. Id.<br />

Thus, a driver had “great incentive to arrive<br />

by early morning.” Id. Because the court<br />

found that the carrier was “fully aware of<br />

the habits of [its] drivers,” it overturned the<br />

motion for a summary judgment in favor<br />

of the defense and remanded the case for a<br />

jury trial on punitive damages. Id.<br />

As mentioned briefly above, if the case<br />

facts suggest that profits may trump safety<br />

for a carrier, a court will likely permit a<br />

jury to consider awarding punitive damages.<br />

Trotter offers one striking example:<br />

the carrier’s director of safety explained<br />

during his deposition that “my own gut<br />

ably will not include anything that would<br />

make the IARC cell phone findings more<br />

credible evidence. See Press Release 208,<br />

IARC Classifies, supra, at 1; Baan, et al.,<br />

supra, at 624.<br />

Also, federal courts tend to rule on<br />

issues of preemption more frequently that<br />

state courts. Given federal courts’ relative<br />

familiarity with preemption doctrine, it is<br />

more probable that they will rule that federal<br />

law preempts a radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />

field lawsuit.<br />

In sum, although it appears unlikely at<br />

this point that those involved in mobile<br />

telephony will incur significant liability for<br />

personal injuries caused by radiofrequency<br />

electromagnetic field emissions, defense<br />

attorneys advising those parties would do<br />

well by those clients by preparing them to<br />

defend themselves on the general causation<br />

front, given the potential number of claimants.<br />

reaction, if you will, was that money took<br />

precedent over safety” for the carrier. 2006<br />

WL 1004882, at *7. <strong>The</strong> court explained<br />

that “‘[m]oney [taking] precedent over<br />

safety’ is virtually the definition of the<br />

kind of corporate behavior warranting an<br />

award of punitive damages.” Id.<br />

A less common reason courts will permit<br />

juries to consider awarding punitive<br />

damages is that a carrier had knowledge of<br />

a driver’s history of a fatigue problem and<br />

failed to address it adequately. <strong>For</strong> instance,<br />

in Matthews, the bus driver was involved in<br />

a previous, fatigue- related accident while<br />

employed by the company, and the company<br />

didn’t complete the background check<br />

on the driver, failing to get a report concerning<br />

the driver’s previous employment<br />

that it had requested but didn’t receive,<br />

which would have revealed that the driver<br />

had two other fatigue- related accidents.<br />

882 F. Supp. at 149. This was sufficient to<br />

defeat a summary judgment motion on<br />

the punitive damages claim. Id. In Came,<br />

the fact that the carrier knew about one<br />

of the driver’s previous accidents involving<br />

fatigue, and should have known about<br />

two other previous accidents involving<br />

fatigue, contributed to the court’s decision<br />

to deny a summary judgment request on<br />

the punitive damages claim. Came, 2005<br />

WL 1500978, at *5.<br />

<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 81


Attorneys defending motor carriers in<br />

lawsuits will want to note that if a court<br />

finds that a driver’s conduct did not rise<br />

to the level of culpable conduct warranting<br />

punitive damages, it will likely find<br />

the same for the carrier as well, even if<br />

a plaintiff asserts direct claims against<br />

the carrier. See, e.g., George, 708 S.E.2d at<br />

208 (“because we conclude that [plaintiff]<br />

offered an insufficient forecast of evidence<br />

that [the driver] engaged in willful or wanton<br />

conduct, we likewise conclude that<br />

there was an insufficient forecast of evidence<br />

that Greyhound participated in or<br />

condoned [the driver’s conduct]”); Burke,<br />

904 F.2d at 184 (“Since the evidence is<br />

insufficient to allow an award of punitive<br />

damage against [the driver], it follows that<br />

no punitive damages can be awarded vicariously<br />

against [the carrier].”).<br />

Think Globally


Q:<br />

Wal-Mart v. Dukes<br />

Who takes a stand on the cases that<br />

matter most to you, your firm and<br />

the defense bar?<br />

“Allowing hundreds of thousands (and now over a million) of<br />

individuals to file a singular, overly generalized claim clearly<br />

disregards the requirement of individualized proof. While we hope<br />

justice is served for anyone who faces discrimination, this enormous<br />

aggregation of truly disparate claims could not result in any kind of<br />

just and fair ruling.”<br />

—R. Matthew Cairns, Immediate Past President of <strong>DRI</strong><br />

AAAAAmmerican American Electric El Power Company v.<br />

State Stat of Connecticut<br />

“Singling out these five utility companies is legally dubious and<br />

an ill-suited avenue for tackling global warming issues. <strong>The</strong><br />

Supreme Court’s review of this case should reinforce and clarify<br />

existing precedent on the appropriate roles for the courts,<br />

legislature, and regulatory bodies in climate change issues.”<br />

—John Parker Sweeney, Second Vice President of <strong>DRI</strong> and<br />

Ocer Liaison to the Climate Change Litigation<br />

Task <strong>For</strong>ce<br />

A: <strong>DRI</strong>—taking<br />

on the<br />

issues that matter.<br />

■ American Electric Power<br />

Company v. State of<br />

Connecticut<br />

■ AT&T Mobility v. Concepcion<br />

■ E.P.J. Fund v. Halliburton<br />

■ Greenwood v. CompuCredit<br />

■ Harvey and Mowdy v. KAG<br />

West and Kennan Advantage<br />

Group Inc.<br />

■ Matrixx Initiatives v. Siracusano<br />

■ Minneci v. Pollard<br />

■ Philip Morris USA Inc. v. Jackson<br />

■ Wal-Mart v. Dukes<br />

■ White and Case v. United States<br />

of America<br />

www.dri.org


FMSCa evaluation, from page 77 Smith v. N. Dewatering, Inc., 2004 U.S. Dist. tions, motor carriers must proactively seek<br />

loading and sealing the cargo, especially Lexis 2648, at *6 (D. Minn. Feb. 19, 2004). the ability to inspect, verify, and potentially<br />

when a motor carrier will haul a hazard- However, despite this, in many cases a even load the cargo that they will ship.<br />

ous material. Also, contracts often prohibit shipper is the entity that loads and secures<br />

a motor carrier’s employees and drivers the cargo, leaving the motor carrier to take Conclusion<br />

from breaking the cargo seal. However, the the majority of blame for any related negli- In conclusion, the CSA program involves<br />

CSA methodology still holds the motor cargence. Law enforcement may break a cargo comprehensive data gathering and measurrier<br />

accountable for load securement viola- seal to inspect it, and if an officer finds ing methodology to evaluate and rate each<br />

tions or anything else that the shipper did violations, a motor carrier’s BASIC score individual motor carrier based on its per-<br />

incorrectly.<br />

may increase due to the shipper’s failure. formance in many different fields of safety<br />

Federal regulations “place the burden of And in cases involving hazardous material compared with relevant peers. However, it<br />

load securement upon the carrier. See 49 releases, the potential for punitive damages will make more data available to the public<br />

C.F.R. §§390–393 (2002). <strong>The</strong>se regulations may be high.<br />

and to plaintiffs’ attorneys than in the past,<br />

require carriers to inspect whether cargo Dr. Gillette believes that in the future so motor carriers must proactively monitor<br />

is properly distributed and adequately many motor carriers may seek contractual their own safety status, immediately inves-<br />

secured both before driving a truck and requirements permitting their drivers to tigating violations and crashes and taking<br />

during transport. (See 49 C.F.R. §392.9(b); physically inspect cargo before agreeing to corrective action. Properly investigating<br />

Smart v. Am. Welding & Tank Co., 149 N.H. transport loads, or they many seek adden- and responding to safety concerns, will<br />

536, 826 A.2d 570, 573–74 (N.H. 2003)). dums to contracts to protect themselves. permit motor carriers to combat attempts<br />

Thus, under federal law, responsibility for Since federal law holds motor carriers to use the tools and conclusion of the CSA<br />

improper loading generally rests with the responsible for load- securement shipper against them in litigation.<br />

carrier, even if the shipper loads the cargo.” negligence and other cargo- related viola-<br />

Mexico, from page 65<br />

ipated in the 2007–2009 Demonstration<br />

Project are to be exempt from<br />

payment of the application fee.<br />

2. All Mexican- domiciled motor carriers<br />

that wish to participate in<br />

international freight cross- border<br />

trucking services in the U.S. are to<br />

undergo a Pre- Authorization Safety<br />

Audit (PASA) performed by FMCSA,<br />

in accordance with Title 49 of the<br />

U.S. Code of Federal Regulations<br />

(CFR), Part 365, as may be amended.<br />

<strong>The</strong> PASA will include the following,<br />

in addition to any other requirements<br />

set out in the Federal Motor<br />

Carrier Safety Regulations (FMC-<br />

SRs): …<br />

Id. at Annex 1.<br />

Annex 1 continues in some depth, establishing<br />

driver national security and criminal<br />

background checks, exclusion criteria<br />

set forth by the U.S. Customs and Border<br />

Protection of the U.S. Department<br />

of Homeland Security, communication<br />

between the parties’ security agencies,<br />

record inspection and review regarding<br />

performance data and safety management<br />

programs, alcohol testing, compliance with<br />

hours- of- service rules, and other regulations<br />

that U.S. trucking companies must<br />

abide by.<br />

84 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

On its face the <strong>2011</strong> MOU appears to regulate<br />

Mexican truck drivers and companies<br />

using safety and reporting obligations recognized<br />

by the U.S. Department of Transportation.<br />

See id.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Impact of the <strong>2011</strong> MOU<br />

on Safety and Small<br />

Trucking Businesses<br />

As the borders become easier for Mexican<br />

trucking companies to cross, so too<br />

will it become easier to overcome the hurdles<br />

that have hindered efficiently transporting<br />

and shipping Mexican products<br />

to the United States. Trucking analysts<br />

on all sides have expressed opinions on<br />

the effect that the <strong>2011</strong> MOU will have<br />

on small trucking companies. Not surprisingly,<br />

perhaps the loudest argument<br />

against cross- border trucking has foreseen<br />

danger to the American worker and small<br />

business owner, using the oft-raised specter<br />

of cheaper Mexican labor undercutting<br />

its American counterpart. <strong>The</strong>y argue<br />

that this will result in, among other things,<br />

American workers losing jobs to Mexican<br />

trucking, or lowering wages for American<br />

workers. <strong>The</strong> AFL-CIO, the largest federation<br />

of unions in the United States, for<br />

example, views it as unfair to U.S. workers<br />

and corporations unless the pilot program<br />

added provisions that would require signa-<br />

tory countries to adjust wages upwards and<br />

raise labor and environmental standards.<br />

Does that argument hold water? Supporters<br />

of NAFTA and cross- border trucking<br />

will say no, even though U.S. employment<br />

rose from 110.8 million people in 1993 to<br />

137.6 million in 2007, which roughly covers<br />

the period during which NAFTA took effect<br />

and its originally scheduled full implementation,<br />

an increase of 24 percent. But the average<br />

unemployment rate was 5.1 percent<br />

from 1994–2007, compared to 7.1 percent<br />

from 1980–1993. Additionally, U.S. business<br />

sector real hourly compensation rose<br />

by 1.5 percent each year between 1993 and<br />

2007, for a total of 23.6 percent over the full<br />

period. During 1979–1993, the annual rate<br />

of real hourly compensation rose by only .7<br />

percent each year, or 11 percent over the full<br />

14-year period. See NAFTA Facts, NAFTA—<br />

Myth vs. Fact, supra.<br />

Another common argument against<br />

Mexican cross- border trucking is that<br />

Mexican safety standards do not match<br />

those of domestic carriers, thereby making<br />

them unsafe, or at the very least, less safe<br />

than American trucks. Opponents argue<br />

that Mexican trucking companies have<br />

lower safety standards, employ “more dangerous”<br />

drivers, do not have proper insurance<br />

policies, and could become a source<br />

of increased congestion and accidents on


American roadways. A simple Internet<br />

search of “Mexican Trucking Safety” brings<br />

up countless websites decrying the opening<br />

of the border as the end of days.<br />

<strong>The</strong> evidence, however, may not bear this<br />

out. Mexico has 1,309 trucking companies<br />

that the United States exempted from the<br />

1982 moratorium. Of the exempted companies,<br />

859 actively crossed the U.S. border<br />

from 2003 to 2006, and United States subjected<br />

their drivers and trucks to inspections<br />

for violations that would put them<br />

out of service until corrected. <strong>The</strong> “out- of-<br />

service” rates for long-haul Mexican trucks<br />

Reprehensibility


may decide that failing to take this action<br />

constitutes more reprehensible conduct—<br />

particularly if a defendant knew that the<br />

product was, in fact, defective, and did not<br />

try to make the product safer.<br />

Conclusion<br />

<strong>The</strong> U.S. Supreme Court’s project of establishing<br />

constitutional rules for punitive<br />

damages awards is not yet complete. <strong>The</strong><br />

law particularly needs to resolve the mis-<br />

86 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />

match between the factors that the Court<br />

has identified for assessing reprehensibility<br />

in economic tort cases with the typical facts<br />

at issue in product liability cases. <strong>The</strong> work<br />

must begin in the lower courts. In states<br />

where juries have the first-line responsibility<br />

to ensure that reasonable punitive damages<br />

verdicts prevail, trial courts should<br />

take the first step of providing suitable<br />

instructions that recast the reprehensibility<br />

factors along the lines outlined above. If<br />

juries return verdicts that include punitive<br />

damages awards, both trial courts and appellate<br />

courts should review those verdicts,<br />

taking manufacturers’ design and post-<br />

design conduct into account. And counsel<br />

must attempt to convince these courts<br />

that they should not reflexively use a set of<br />

factors that the U.S. Supreme Court never<br />

intended as exclusive and applicable to all<br />

cases, and which, in product liability cases,<br />

at least, are a poor fit.<br />

Rapid


EXPERIENCE WORLD CLASS CLE<br />

AND BUSINESS OPPORTUNITIES<br />

AT <strong>DRI</strong>’S 2012 TRUCKING LAW SEMINAR<br />

FEATURING<br />

KEYNOTE SPEAKER<br />

David Osiecki, Senior Vice President of Policy<br />

and Regulatory Affairs for the American<br />

Trucking Associations<br />

ARE YOU READY FOR THE ROAD?<br />

A live driving simulation to experience real<br />

world challenges that commercial drivers<br />

regularly encounter.<br />

MEDICAL TRACK FOR NEW-TO-<br />

TRUCKING LAWYERS AND<br />

INDUSTRY MEMBERS<br />

Live IME: An orthopedic surgeon’s guided<br />

tour of a comprehensive Independent<br />

Medical Examination for personal injury<br />

claims<br />

To register or for more information, call 312.795.1101 or visit www.dri.org.


Pennsylvania<br />

Bonnie S. Stein, Morrisville<br />

Maria L. Panichelli,<br />

Philadelphia<br />

Terence M. Pitt, Philadelphia<br />

Adam S. Ennis, Pittsburgh<br />

Edward A. Smallwood,<br />

Pittsburgh<br />

Puerto Rico<br />

Edna M. Tejeda, Hato Rey<br />

Rhode Island<br />

Kevin J. Gallagher,<br />

Providence<br />

Andrew J. Murray,<br />

Providence<br />

South Carolina<br />

J. Bennett Crites III,<br />

Charleston<br />

R. Daniel Addison, Columbia<br />

Curtis Dowling, Columbia<br />

Joseph A. Rhodes, Jr.,<br />

Greenville<br />

South Dakota<br />

Brooke Swier Schloss,<br />

Avon<br />

Heather Lammers Bogard,<br />

Rapid City<br />

Meghann Joyce, Sioux Falls<br />

Tennessee<br />

Robert Scott Durham,<br />

Knoxville<br />

Matthew G. White, Memphis<br />

Texas<br />

Jacquelyn V. Clark, Dallas<br />

Abigail A. Mathews, Dallas<br />

Sarah L. Rogers, Dallas<br />

Josh N. Bowlin, Houston<br />

Joshua W. Mermis, Houston<br />

Utah<br />

Matthew C. Ballard,<br />

Salt Lake City<br />

Stewart O. Peay,<br />

Salt Lake City<br />

Vermont<br />

Jon T. Alexander, Burlington<br />

Nicole Andreson, Burlington<br />

Sean M. Toohey, Burlington<br />

Virginia<br />

Angela B. Axselle,<br />

Glen Allen<br />

M. Andrew Boran, Norfolk<br />

Virginia<br />

J. David Crain, Norfolk<br />

Washington<br />

Meredith E. Dishaw, Seattle<br />

Aimee N. Maurer, Spokane<br />

West Virginia<br />

Joseph T. Cramer, Charleston<br />

Suleiman O. Oko-ogua,<br />

Charleston<br />

Shannon Smith, Morgantown<br />

Justin M. Hershberger,<br />

Wheeling<br />

Wisconsin<br />

Laura M. Lyons, Madison<br />

Spencer E. Davczyk, Wausau<br />

australia<br />

Queensland<br />

Mark V. Victorsen,<br />

Brisbane<br />

Canad


What can you see in the dark?<br />

We’ve been asked to answer that question in many<br />

cases. And the methodology used is the same as any<br />

other S-E-A search to reveal the cause of an accident.<br />

At S-E-A, the team of engineers, scientists, researchers<br />

and technicians physically recreate accident scenarios<br />

and circumstances, reproducing lighting and<br />

other conditions to evaluate the resulting<br />

visibility, or lack thereof. <strong>The</strong> process involves<br />

the latest technology, combined with proven<br />

800-782-6851<br />

Scientific Expert Analysis<br />

© <strong>2011</strong><br />

scientific discipline and objectivity. S-E-A has been<br />

investigating, researching and reconstructing accidents<br />

for decades. Now, S-E-A’s expertise in night visibility,<br />

conspicuity, and human perception is making the<br />

difference in cases across the country. Seeing for<br />

yourself is simple enough.<br />

<br />

Visit www.SEAlimited.com or call Jason<br />

Baker at 800-782-6851 for more details.<br />

<br />

www.SEAlimited.com

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!